Source and licence
share: publicnoneSource: text layer of corpus/incoming/histories/historians/egyptian-priests-eusebius-syncellus/ancientfragments00coryrich.pdf (archive.org OCR; tools/build_repository.py histories())
Attribution: Cory – Ancient Fragments (London 1832); public domain in Canada (death year verified: Cory d.1842 (LC heading 1802-1842 in https://archive.org/metadata/ancientfragments00coryrich; https://www.wikidata.org/wiki/Q6076966) — staged at corpus/incoming/histories/historians/egyptian-priests-eusebius-syncellus/ancientfragments00coryrich.pdf from https://archive.org/details/ancientfragments00coryrich (HIST-1, 2026-09-29)); OCR text by the Kemetic project, Yousef Hanna 2026.
Licence: public domain in Canada (author died ≤ 1971, verified; LICENCES.md §7) — US position (recorded, does not gate the class; PD-CA 2026-09-26): PD-US (published ≤1930)
Jurisdiction note: this text is public domain under Canadian law (the project is published from Canada; LICENCES.md §7: author died in or before 1971). It may still be in copyright elsewhere — in countries with a life + 70 term, or where a later edition claims its own rights. The licence line above says what was verified. If you are outside Canada, check your own law before re-using it.
The text — part 2 of 2
13,272 lines · a line number is a link to itself| ref | L0 witness |
|---|---|
| p. 279 | |
| 16991 | eT |
| 16992 | tT |
| 16993 | ill |
| 16994 | i ee |
| 16995 | hn |
| 16996 | iad |
| 16997 | tae |
| 16998 | oe |
| 16999 | Sat mpd; adriv re ual tov Ba- |
| 17000 | oihéa xorov Tay YeBy, €b Brac- |
| 17001 | Dévres |
| 17002 | spIyjoovtar. nal mpoc- |
| 17003 | $ |
| 17004 | 7 |
| 17005 | Sépevoy™® eimeiv, Ors compa |
| 17006 | yncovat tives Toig psapois, na |
| 17007 | tg Alylrrov xparicovow ex |
| 17008 | / |
| 17009 | ‘ |
| 17010 | ed |
| 17011 | ern Sexatpia. py ToAunoas |
| 17012 | \ |
| 17013 | 2 |
| 17014 | ~ |
| 17015 | x |
| 17016 | ~ |
| 17017 | pay adtoy eimely tatta To |
| 17018 | Bacire?, ypapyy 8€ xatadi- |
| 17019 | / |
| 17020 | S |
| 17021 | c |
| 17022 | id, |
| 17023 | 'B |
| 17024 | movta wept mdvtwy Eavtoy dve- |
| 17025 | rely. ey GOvuig de elvar ry |
| 17026 | Buathécx. |
| 17027 | (Ke@mera nard nek chro |
| 17028 | yeypucper). Tay d€ raig Aaro- |
| 17029 | palais &¢ ypaves Inavds OinAdey |
| 17030 | tahamepolyrav, |
| 17031 | akiwrels |
| 17032 | 6 |
| 17033 | Bacsreds, iva mpds natrdrvow |
| 17034 | > |
| 17035 | ~ |
| 17036 | \ |
| 17037 | / |
| 17038 | > |
| 17039 | / |
| 17040 | auTeig “at anenny amouepion |
| 17041 | Thy Tore TOY Toynevov pnw |
| 17042 | Reioay weaw, } Avapw cuve- |
| 17043 | KOmnten. ert Ce 4 wlhus natE |
| 17044 | Tay Teoroylay dvortey Tupa- |
| 17045 | 1406. |
| 17046 | Of 8 aig tavern cized- |
| 17047 | Vovres, nad rav tomov rodroy |
| 17048 | oe) |
| 17049 | ee |
| 17050 | + |
| 17051 | € |
| 17052 | els amurtacw ) eXOvTES, NYE- |
| 17053 | Hove witiy Aeysuerdy tive Tov |
| 17054 | “Adsomodutay iepéov "Ordpos- |
| 17055 | pw§ eorjcavro. ual roltrw |
| 17056 | meOapynrovtes ev ra&aww cpxo- |
| 17057 | iy |
| 17058 | eo |
| 17059 | & |
| 17060 | DA |
| 17061 | ~ |
| 17062 | \ |
| 17063 | ’ |
| 17064 | potncay® 6 d¢ mpatoy uty av- |
| 17065 | ~ |
| 17066 | oA |
| 17067 | Toig vowov EteTO, ATE mpor- |
| 17068 | nx |
| 17069 | \ |
| 17070 | c4 |
| 17071 | ~ |
| 17072 | uuvely Yeovds, pyre TOY wdhic- |
| 17073 | * Hud.—zpodéuevoy Vulg. |
| 17074 | | amoxatdcracy Hafn. |
| 17075 | MANETHO. |
| 17076 | 177 |
| 17077 | it should appear that violence had |
| 17078 | been offered. them, added this also in |
| 17079 | a prophetic spirit ;—that certain peo- |
| 17080 | ple would come to the assistance of |
| 17081 | these unclean |
| 17082 | persons, and would |
| 17083 | subdue Egypt, and hold it in posses- |
| 17084 | sion for thirteen years. These tidings. |
| 17085 | however he dared not to communi- |
| 17086 | cate to the king, but left in writing |
| 17087 | an account of what should come to |
| 17088 | pass, and destroyed himself, at which |
| 17089 | the king was fearfully distressed. |
| 17090 | (After which he writes thus, word |
| 17091 | for word:) When those that were |
| 17092 | sent to work in the quarries had con- |
| 17093 | tinued for some time in that miser- |
| 17094 | able state, the king was petitioned to |
| 17095 | set apart for their habitation and pro- |
| 17096 | tection the city Avaris, which had |
| 17097 | been left vacant by the Shepherds ; |
| 17098 | and he granted them their desire: |
| 17099 | now this city, according to the theo- |
| 17100 | logy above, is a Typhonian city. |
| 17101 | But when they had taken posses- |
| 17102 | sion of the city, and found it well |
| 17103 | adapted for a revolt, they appointed |
| 17104 | for themselves a ruler from among |
| 17105 | the priests of Heliopolis, one whose |
| 17106 | name was Osarsiph, and they bound |
| 17107 | themselves by oath that they would |
| 17108 | be obedient. |
| 17109 | Osarsiph then, in the |
| 17110 | first place enacted this law, that they |
| 17111 | should neither worship the gods, nor |
| 17112 | + Hud. from MSS. Vet. Int.—Al. omit. |
| 17113 | § Hud. from Vet. Int.—’Ocdpugoy Vulg. |
| 17114 | AA |
| p. 280 | |
| 17115 | 178 |
| 17116 | *d |
| 17117 | ra éy Alydnt@ Senso tevonevay |
| 17118 | ~ |
| 17119 | / |
| 17120 | \ |
| 17121 | iepdv Cowv améyer bar rndevic, |
| 17122 | mdvta te Sve nat avarory |
| 17123 | A |
| 17124 | \ |
| 17125 | =X |
| 17126 | ovuvdnterbas S€ undevt TARY |
| 17127 | nv |
| 17128 | / |
| 17129 | . |
| 17130 | ~ |
| 17131 | DY: |
| 17132 | Tay cvvmporuerav. Tomita |
| 17133 | 0€ |
| 17134 | TACLTT A |
| 17135 | / |
| 17136 | \ |
| 17137 | vouobeTAT |
| 17138 | as, “ab |
| 17139 | Gra, padhora roig Alyur-, |
| 17140 | ~ |
| 17141 | / |
| 17142 | tiog EOsouois™ evavtiovpreraty |
| 17143 | | |
| 17144 | eS |
| 17145 | / |
| 17146 | X |
| 17147 | v4 |
| 17148 | enedevcey Troduxyespig Tae TIS |
| 17149 | / |
| 17150 | / |
| 17151 | \ |
| 17152 | moreng emionevacery Tey, nat |
| 17153 | \ |
| 17154 | / |
| 17155 | c |
| 17156 | / |
| 17157 | A |
| 17158 | Tpog morcuoy Erolnous yiver~ |
| 17159 | / |
| 17160 | Sau roy mpds "Auévachiy > toy |
| 17161 | ere. |
| 17162 | / |
| 17163 | Baoinén. adrag S€ mpocraBe~ |
| 17164 | pevos el? Exutod |
| 17165 | ual toy |
| 17166 | rR |
| 17167 | e |
| 17168 | / |
| 17169 | 4 |
| 17170 | Garrwy lepéwy val cvppreniac= |
| 17171 | / |
| 17172 | A |
| 17173 | / |
| 17174 | wevwy, exeuabe mpécBers mpoct |
| 17175 | \ |
| 17176 | \ |
| 17177 | Tog bro Tebudoews aredu- |
| 17178 | / |
| 17179 | / |
| 17180 | Neévrag§ momévas, |
| 17181 | elo mdduy |
| 17182 | \ |
| 17183 | / |
| 17184 | Thy xarounerny |
| 17185 | “leporokuna |
| 17186 | \ |
| 17187 | nat Ta ual? éavtov ual Tods |
| 17188 | a |
| 17189 | ahAaus Todg TuvaTimacbevTas |
| 17190 | tA |
| 17191 | CY 0 |
| 17192 | onrdcas, Ablov |
| 17193 | oUYETIOT PO |
| 17194 | 4 |
| 17195 | ; |
| 17196 | *s |
| 17197 | Tevew ou0bvmadsy ex* Aiyur- |
| 17198 | og |
| 17199 | tov. Enakey || nev oby adtode |
| 17200 | > |
| 17201 | ik |
| 17202 | ~ |
| 17203 | \ |
| 17204 | 3 |
| 17205 | ENNYYEARTO, TpOTov jrey Els |
| 17206 | ? |
| 17207 | \ |
| 17208 | ~ |
| 17209 | Avapiy thy Tpoyounny adtoy |
| 17210 | K |
| 17211 | mTarpida, |
| 17212 | vat t& émrdem |
| 17213 | ~ |
| 17214 | of |
| 17215 | / |
| 17216 | Tolg oxXAes mapetery apbavarc, |
| 17217 | € |
| 17218 | / |
| 17219 | \ |
| 17220 | omepuayncertar d€ Gre déu, |
| 17221 | o |
| 17222 | te |
| 17223 | / |
| 17224 | / |
| 17225 | v |
| 17226 | wat padlws troyér:prov adrois |
| 17227 | ‘ |
| 17228 | / |
| 17229 | 7 |
| 17230 | Thy xeopay Tolnces. of d€ imep- |
| 17231 | ~ |
| 17232 | / |
| 17233 | uA |
| 17234 | Kapets yevouevor mdvtes mpo- |
| 17235 | MANETHO,. |
| 17236 | abstain from any of those sacred ani- |
| 17237 | mals which the Egyptians hold in |
| 17238 | veneration, but sacrifice and slay them |
| 17239 | all; and that they should connect © |
| 17240 | themselves with none but such as |
| 17241 | were of that confederacy. |
| 17242 | When he |
| 17243 | had made such laws as these, and |
| 17244 | many others of a tendency directly |
| 17245 | in opposition to the customs. of. the |
| 17246 | Egyptians, he gave orders that they |
| 17247 | should employ the multitude of hands |
| 17248 | in rebuilding the walls about the city, |
| 17249 | and hold themselves in readiness for |
| 17250 | war with Amenophis the king. |
| 17251 | He |
| 17252 | then |
| 17253 | took into his counsels some |
| 17254 | others of the priests and unclean |
| 17255 | persons: |
| 17256 | and sent ambassadors to |
| 17257 | the city called Jerusalem, to those |
| 17258 | Shepherds who had been expelled by |
| 17259 | Tethmosis :. and he informed them |
| 17260 | of the position of their affairs, and |
| 17261 | requested them to come up unani- |
| 17262 | mously to his assistance in this war |
| 17263 | against Egypt. |
| 17264 | He also promised in |
| 17265 | the first place to reinstate them in |
| 17266 | their ancient city and country Avaris, |
| 17267 | and provide a plentiful maintenance |
| 17268 | for their host, and fight for them as |
| 17269 | occasion might require ; and assured |
| 17270 | them that he would easily reduce the |
| 17271 | country under their dominion. |
| 17272 | The |
| 17273 | Shepherds received this message with |
| 17274 | * Hud. from MSS.—éSicpévors Vulg. |
| 17275 | + Hud. from Vet. Int.—Mé4wow Vulg. |
| 17276 | § Hud. MSS.—amseaSévres |
| 17277 | Al. |
| 17278 | + Hud. MSS.—AI. omit it. |
| 17279 | || Lowth proposes ard&&etv. |
| p. 281 | |
| 17280 | BWywg eis etnoos pupladas av- |
| 17281 | Spdv cwvebdpuncay, nab jer |
| 17282 | od OAD juov elg Avapiy. |
| 17283 | *Auevodis 8 6 tay Alyur- |
| 17284 | thoy Bacireds, as eniveto tx |
| 17285 | wore thy enelvwy epodoy, ov |
| 17286 | petping cuvexvOn, tig Tap |
| 17287 | "Auevopens Tod Temiog wyyo- |
| 17288 | Nelo mpodnrdoews. nal mpote- |
| 17289 | pov ovvayayay wrAnbog Alyur- |
| 17290 | thov, nat Bovdevodrevog neta |
| 17291 | Tay éy Tovtog HyEenovwy, Ta |
| 17292 | te lep& Cia re mpdta wdic- |
| 17293 | ta, éy Toig kepots Timmueva ws |
| 17294 | y éavtiy peteteurpato, |
| 17295 | nal |
| 17296 | Tog uate repos lepedow wa- |
| 17297 | piryyeiney,* dg aoparéorara |
| 17298 | tiv Yedy cvynptipar te Eoava. |
| 17299 | toy d€ vity Seba t roy xal |
| 17300 | Papécony and Pdprpews rod |
| 17301 | Ratpos avonacpevey wevtaery |
| 17302 | ovra, eb€bero mpic tov éavrod |
| 17303 | pinoy. adtos 8€ SiaPas trois |
| 17304 | Barrow Abyurtias, otow els |
| 17305 | tplanovra |
| 17306 | jrupladasg |
| 17307 | aydpaiy |
| 17308 | PaXpwTarov, “nab Tole moAe- |
| 17309 | phos amavricac ob owéBa- |
| 17310 | Rev? GAAw péeAAEsry Teomarely |
| 17311 | vouloas, marwdpounoas jrey |
| 17312 | elg Méucpiv. divaraBdy re tov- |
| 17313 | we "Amy, wal ta dada re |
| 17314 | éxeioe petaneupbevtra — fepc |
| 17315 | Coa, edOds ig Aifioniay aby |
| 17316 | * maphyysAAsy Big. |
| 17317 | MANETHO, |
| 17318 | 179 |
| 17319 | the greatest. joy, and quickly mus- |
| 17320 | tered to the number of two hundred |
| 17321 | thousand men, and came up to Avaris. |
| 17322 | Now Amenophis the king of Egypt, |
| 17323 | when he was informed of their inva- |
| 17324 | sion, was in great consternation, re- |
| 17325 | membering the prophecy of Ameno- |
| 17326 | And he as- |
| 17327 | sembled the armies of the Egyptians, |
| 17328 | phis, the son of Papis. |
| 17329 | and having consulted with the leaders, |
| 17330 | he commanded the sacred animals to |
| 17331 | be brought to him, especially those |
| 17332 | which were held in more particular |
| 17333 | veneration in the temples, and he |
| 17334 | forthwith charged the priests to con- |
| 17335 | ceal the images of their gods with |
| 17336 | the utmost care. Moreover he placed |
| 17337 | his son Sethos, who was also called |
| 17338 | Ramesses from his father Rampses, |
| 17339 | being then but five years old, under |
| 17340 | the protection of a faithful adherent ; |
| 17341 | and marched with the rest of the |
| 17342 | Egyptians being three hundred thou- |
| 17343 | sand warriors, against the enemy, who |
| 17344 | advanced to meet him: but he did |
| 17345 | not attack them, thinking it would be |
| 17346 | to wage war against the gods, but |
| 17347 | returned, and came again to Mem- |
| 17348 | phis, where he took Apis and the |
| 17349 | other sacred animals he had sent for, |
| 17350 | and retreated immediately into Ethio- |
| 17351 | pia together with all his army, and |
| 17352 | all the multitude of the Egyptians ; |
| 17353 | + 28w Big. |
| p. 282 | |
| 17354 | 180 |
| 17355 | ~ |
| 17356 | 7 |
| 17357 | dmaytt t oroam nal wAnbes |
| 17358 | thy Nip. ation any |
| 17359 | On. Xapirs |
| 17360 | yap hy wre troxelpios 6 Tay |
| 17361 | a. |
| 17362 | Aidlorar Baciwreds’ |
| 17363 | Oey tmo- |
| 17364 | ‘ |
| 17365 | \ |
| 17366 | \ |
| 17367 | 4 |
| 17368 | deEcevos, |
| 17369 | “ut |
| 17370 | Todg aXAouG |
| 17371 | \ |
| 17372 | Fae, |
| 17373 | € |
| 17374 | mavTras bmoAaPay vig Eaxer 7 |
| 17375 | 6 |
| 17376 | / |
| 17377 | xopa |
| 17378 | Foy |
| 17379 | wpdg aySpomivyy |
| 17380 | / |
| 17381 | spodyy Emitydelwv, nal worerc® |
| 17382 | » |
| 17383 | ~ |
| 17384 | ual ubuag mpos Tyy TOY TeE- |
| 17385 | mpaperoy tpicnaiera |
| 17386 | eTdy |
| 17387 | 5 |
| 17388 | ES, |
| 17389 | > |
| 17390 | ~ |
| 17391 | > |
| 17392 | +. |
| 17393 | amd ths dpyng adrod T exarw- |
| 17394 | ° |
| 17395 | ° |
| 17396 | ‘3 |
| 17397 | , |
| 17398 | Ti avtdpuess, ovX TTY YE |
| 17399 | war |
| 17400 | orpatomedoy |
| 17401 | Alfsomendy |
| 17402 | mpos pvdanny énérake ois |
| 17403 | ~ |
| 17404 | ~/ |
| 17405 | map’ Apevepews Tod Pacrréws |
| 17406 | én} tv ploy Tg Aiyuarov. |
| 17407 | Kal te ev nate thy Ai- |
| 17408 | . |
| 17409 | \ |
| 17410 | Niowlay toatta. of d€ LoAv- |
| 17411 | ~ |
| 17412 | / |
| 17413 | \ |
| 17414 | ~ |
| 17415 | pitas nareAnovtes, ody Toig |
| 17416 | ~ |
| 17417 | Ld |
| 17418 | bY |
| 17419 | / |
| 17420 | 2 |
| 17421 | prccpoig tv Alyumtioy obtws |
| 17422 | / |
| 17423 | ~ |
| 17424 | civortug t |
| 17425 | Trois dvSpamoss mpor- |
| 17426 | 4 |
| 17427 | e/ |
| 17428 | + |
| 17429 | ~ |
| 17430 | nynxoncav, |
| 17431 | wate |
| 17432 | THY |
| 17433 | THY |
| 17434 | / |
| 17435 | Tpoerpnnevev uparnai xEipia- |
| 17436 | tm § paiver bat, toig tore TH |
| 17437 | ToUTWY dcePnuata Seapevorg. |
| 17438 | \ |
| 17439 | Kab yop ob ovoy ores nal |
| 17440 | aoe |
| 17441 | 4 |
| 17442 | Orn\ |
| 17443 | ¢ |
| 17444 | AWAGS |
| 17445 | EVETPNTAY, GUOE LEpo- |
| 17446 | ~ |
| 17447 | \ |
| 17448 | ToMuyTes, |
| 17449 | odde |
| 17450 | Avrouvdnevor |
| 17451 | / |
| 17452 | ~ |
| 17453 | ~ |
| 17454 | Evava Meiiv ‘hpnotvro, |
| 17455 | a&aAc& |
| 17456 | \ |
| 17457 | n |
| 17458 | ~ |
| 17459 | ~ |
| 17460 | Kab TOG AUTOIG OmTaviong TOV |
| 17461 | ceBacrevoytvay |
| 17462 | fepdy Chay |
| 17463 | xporevor SieteAovy, ual Véras |
| 17464 | MANETHO. |
| 17465 | for the king of Ethiopia was under |
| 17466 | He was there- |
| 17467 | fore kindly received by the king, |
| 17468 | who took care of all the multitude |
| 17469 | | |
| 17470 | that was with him, while the country |
| 17471 | supplied what was necessary for their |
| 17472 | He also allotted to him |
| 17473 | cities and villages during his exile, |
| 17474 | which was to continue from its be- |
| 17475 | ginning during the predestined thir- |
| 17476 | teen years. |
| 17477 | obligations to him. |
| 17478 | subsistence. |
| 17479 | Moreover he pitched a |
| 17480 | camp for an Ethiopian army upon |
| 17481 | the borders of Egypt, as a protection |
| 17482 | to king Amenophis. |
| 17483 | In the mean time, while such was |
| 17484 | the state of things in Ethiopia, the |
| 17485 | people of Jerusalem, who had come |
| 17486 | down with the unclean of the Egyp- |
| 17487 | tians, treated the inhabitants |
| 17488 | with |
| 17489 | such barbarity, that those who wit- |
| 17490 | nessed their impieties believed that |
| 17491 | that their jot sway was more exe- |
| 17492 | crable than that which the Shepherds |
| 17493 | For |
| 17494 | they not only set fire to the cities |
| 17495 | and villages, but committed every |
| 17496 | kind of sacrilege, and destroyed the |
| 17497 | images of the gods, and roasted and |
| 17498 | fed upon those sacred animals that |
| 17499 | were worshipped; and having com- |
| 17500 | had formerly exercised. alone. |
| 17501 | * Hud. supposes some word such as magacyov to have been lost here. |
| 17502 | + MSS. inserts eis ry. |
| 17503 | } Hafn. inserts x2}, |
| 17504 | § Hud. from Lowth and Vet. Int.—ypvetv Vulg. |
| p. 283 | |
| 17505 | nal |
| 17506 | cig ToUTay lepeig nat |
| 17507 | mpapiras qvdynatov yiverbas, |
| 17508 | nat yyavorg ebéBarov? Néyetas |
| 17509 | Y ore tyy woditelay nad tods |
| 17510 | vonoug abtoig naTaBadrrduevos |
| 17511 | iepeds, TO yévos “Hisovrodirng, |
| 17512 | y |
| 17513 | \ |
| 17514 | ~ |
| 17515 | ovo, Ocapaip, awd tod év. |
| 17516 | *“HAlov mores Seod "Oolpews, cs |
| 17517 | pereBn cig TOTO |
| 17518 | Td ‘yév06, |
| 17519 | ueteTeOn toivona ual mpoon- |
| 17520 | yopévby Matos. |
| 17521 | MANETHO. |
| 17522 | 181 |
| 17523 | pelled the priests and prophets to |
| 17524 | kill and sacrifice them, they cast them |
| 17525 | It is said |
| 17526 | also that the priest, who ordained |
| 17527 | their polity and laws, was by birth |
| 17528 | of Heliopolis, and his name Osarsiph, |
| 17529 | naked out of the country. |
| 17530 | from Osiris the god of Heliopolis: |
| 17531 | but that when he went over to these |
| 17532 | people his name was changed, and |
| 17533 | he was called Moyses.—Joseph. contr. |
| 17534 | App. lib. I. c. 26. |
| 17535 | OF THE SHEPHERDS AND ISRAELITES. |
| 17536 | (Aéye: 8¢ 6 Mavebdy ra- |
| 17537 | Aw.) “Ors peta tatra énr- |
| 17538 | Sev 6 Apevodis airs AlPonias |
| 17539 | peta pweydAns Suvdnrews, nak |
| 17540 | 6 vidg adrod Pdyabys nat ad- |
| 17541 | Tog exov Btvams* nal cunPa- |
| 17542 | Rovres of BV0 Toig moynéor nal |
| 17543 | Toig pucapoic, evinnray adrods, |
| 17544 | “Gh |
| 17545 | ToAAo’s |
| 17546 | amrourelvaytes |
| 17547 | Oiokay aprods axps tay splay |
| 17548 | Ts Suplas. |
| 17549 | (Manetho again says:) After this |
| 17550 | Amenophis returned from Ethiopia |
| 17551 | with a great force, and Rampses also, |
| 17552 | his son, with other forces, and en- |
| 17553 | countering the Shepherds and the |
| 17554 | unclean people, they defeated them |
| 17555 | and slew multitudes of them, and |
| 17556 | pursued them to the bounds of Syria. |
| 17557 | —Joseph. contr. App. lib. I. c. 27. |
| p. 284 | |
| 17558 | EGYPTIAN FRAGMENTS. |
| 17559 | OF THE EXODUS: |
| 17560 | FROM CHAREMON. |
| 17561 | /, |
| 17562 | META tovrtoy ekeraoas Bov- |
| 17563 | 4 |
| 17564 | \ |
| 17565 | \ |
| 17566 | owas |
| 17567 | Kaipyuova. |
| 17568 | nat yap |
| 17569 | XN |
| 17570 | obtog Alyurtianyy pacnwy ic- |
| 17571 | / |
| 17572 | / |
| 17573 | XN |
| 17574 | Toplay cvyypapery, Kar TpET- |
| 17575 | Yj |
| 17576 | Sele tavts dona tov Baci- |
| 17577 | 4 |
| 17578 | \ |
| 17579 | ba |
| 17580 | Aéws Orrep 6 Mavebac, “Anevw- |
| 17581 | civ, “ah tov vioy avtod Pa- |
| 17582 | , |
| 17583 | \ |
| 17584 | ¢ |
| 17585 | PETTNY, PTH, OTty |
| 17586 | of |
| 17587 | “© Kare& robo irvovg 1 lous |
| 17588 | epayn tO Apeveper, jreracpo- |
| 17589 | / |
| 17590 | s |
| 17591 | \ |
| 17592 | 4 |
| 17593 | \e |
| 17594 | \ |
| 17595 | 5s |
| 17596 | ~ |
| 17597 | pevn AdTOY, OTs TO iepoy adT Is |
| 17598 | cod |
| 17599 | / |
| 17600 | éy TH TOAEUM xaTécranTas. |
| 17601 | \ |
| 17602 | Doitipdyryy™ bé bepoypaypa- |
| 17603 | / |
| 17604 | ~ |
| 17605 | 3\ |
| 17606 | ~ |
| 17607 | ‘\ |
| 17608 | TEX PUVA, EaY THY TOUS [Ko- |
| 17609 | / |
| 17610 | ~ |
| 17611 | Ava rods exovtayv avdpay xa- |
| 17612 | A |
| 17613 | \ |
| 17614 | a |
| 17615 | , |
| 17616 | Sdpn thy Atyurtoy tatecac- |
| 17617 | \ |
| 17618 | / |
| 17619 | a |
| 17620 | 2 |
| 17621 | Sus ths wrolag} adtéy. |
| 17622 | °Em- |
| 17623 | / |
| 17624 | \ |
| 17625 | ~_ |
| 17626 | ~ |
| 17627 | Aébavra dé tov |
| 17628 | emicwaey jav= |
| 17629 | pidac elnooimévte éxBareiv. |
| 17630 | * dpiroBarny, bpitoBdyrny, Al. MSS. |
| 17631 | Arter him (Manetho) I wish |
| 17632 | to |
| 17633 | examine Cheremon, who professes |
| 17634 | to have |
| 17635 | Egypt. |
| 17636 | does Manetho to the king Ameno- |
| 17637 | composed |
| 17638 | a history of |
| 17639 | He gives the same name as |
| 17640 | phis and his son Ramesses, and says |
| 17641 | as follows—_ |
| 17642 | on) |
| 17643 | “Isis appeared to Amenophis in |
| 17644 | his dreams, rebuking him that her |
| 17645 | temple should have been overthrown |
| 17646 | Upon which Phritiphantes |
| 17647 | the sacred scribe told him, that if he |
| 17648 | would cléar Egypt of all polluted |
| 17649 | in war. |
| 17650 | persons he would be delivered from |
| 17651 | He therefore collected |
| 17652 | two hundred and fifty thousand un- |
| 17653 | clean persons, and drove them out. |
| 17654 | these terrors. |
| 17655 | Their leaders were two scribes called |
| 17656 | + aréas El. |
| p. 285 | |
| 17657 | ae |
| 17658 | EGYPTIAN FRAGMENTS. |
| 17659 | "Hycicbas 8 adtiy ypaypo- |
| 17660 | Téas Matiojy te nal lorgnoy, |
| 17661 | wal |
| 17662 | toltov |
| 17663 | lepoypaupates. |
| 17664 | Alyiaria 8 adreig bviuara |
| 17665 | elvan, TO pev Matoy Tiosber, |
| 17666 | 79 3é "lwonny Merecgp. Tov- |
| 17667 | tous 8° eis [leAovcuoy |
| 17668 | eddeiy, |
| 17669 | wal emituxely pupidar |
| 17670 | Tpia- |
| 17671 | KOVTAONTO |
| 17672 | naTarenesne |
| 17673 | vais |
| 17674 | ind rod "Aucervddiog as od Ve- |
| 17675 | Aew €ig THy Atyurtoy dianous- |
| 17676 | Ces. |
| 17677 | Oig didiay cvvbenevovg ext |
| 17678 | zy Alyurtoy |
| 17679 | otparetca. |
| 17680 | Tov 8&8 “Apes ody, bro- |
| 17681 | pewavta Thy Epodoy adtay Eig |
| 17682 | Albionlay puyeiy xatadimovta |
| 17683 | Thy yovaine eynvoy. hy upuT- |
| 17684 | TOMeYyY éy Tics omnralaus Te- |
| 17685 | uelv wai da, dvouan Meco jyyy,* |
| 17686 | vy adpwlevta |
| 17687 | exdidbas Todg |
| 17688 | "Tovdatoug cig tyy Lupiav, bv- |
| 17689 | Tas Teph eixoor puprddauc, nat |
| 17690 | toy matépa “Auevady en THs |
| 17691 | AiSurlas vatadebacsas.” |
| 17692 | OF |
| 17693 | FROM |
| 17694 | r |
| 17695 | \ |
| 17696 | ” |
| 17697 | Kata thy Aiyunrtoy Td ma- |
| 17698 | » |
| 17699 | Lend |
| 17700 | / |
| 17701 | Aaiov, |
| 17702 | AosusuNng wEepioTacews |
| 17703 | / |
| 17704 | / |
| 17705 | , |
| 17706 | yevonerys, avemeumoy |
| 17707 | of ToA- |
| 17708 | ast |
| 17709 | X\ |
| 17710 | Sb. |
| 17711 | % |
| 17712 | ~ |
| 17713 | ~ |
| 17714 | go. |
| 17715 | 4 |
| 17716 | AGL THY |
| 17717 | AlT AY TWY KAAWY ETI |
| 17718 | 183 |
| 17719 | Moyses and Josephus, the latter of |
| 17720 | whom was a sacred scribe: but their |
| 17721 | Egyptian names were, that of Moyses |
| 17722 | Tisithen, and that of Josephus Pete- |
| 17723 | seph. They bent their way towards |
| 17724 | Pelusium where they met with three |
| 17725 | hundred and eighty thousand men left |
| 17726 | there by Amenophis, whom he would |
| 17727 | not suffer to come into Egypt. |
| 17728 | With these they made a treaty and |
| 17729 | invaded |
| 17730 | Egypt. |
| 17731 | But _Amenophis |
| 17732 | waited not to oppose their incursion, |
| 17733 | but fled into Ethiopia, leaving his |
| 17734 | wife pregnant: |
| 17735 | and she concealed |
| 17736 | herself in a cavern where she brought |
| 17737 | forth a child and named him Messe- |
| 17738 | nes, who when he arrived at man- |
| 17739 | hood drove out the Jews into Syria, |
| 17740 | being about two hundred thousand, |
| 17741 | and recalled his father Amenophis |
| 17742 | from Ethiopia.—Joseph. conir. App. - |
| 17743 | lib. I. c. 32. |
| 17744 | 7 |
| 17745 | THE EXODUS: |
| 17746 | DIODORUS SICULUS. |
| 17747 | There having arisen in former days |
| 17748 | a pestiferous disease in Egypt, the |
| 17749 | multitude attributed the cause of the |
| 17750 | evil to the Deity: for a very great |
| p. 286 | |
| 17751 | 184 |
| 17752 | / |
| 17753 | ~ |
| 17754 | \ |
| 17755 | Sanoviey. |
| 17756 | ToAADY |
| 17757 | yap nal |
| 17758 | ~ |
| 17759 | , |
| 17760 | / |
| 17761 | maytoanay xaromotvtev &é- |
| 17762 | a5 |
| 17763 | / |
| 17764 | 4 |
| 17765 | vor, na Oimnharynévors eect |
| 17766 | / |
| 17767 | ‘ |
| 17768 | ee |
| 17769 | See |
| 17770 | \ |
| 17771 | \ |
| 17772 | ypaprevoy TEpt TO kepov nal Tag |
| 17773 | “4 |
| 17774 | / |
| 17775 | Suclas, nararertcbas suve- |
| 17776 | Bawe map abroig tag mat- |
| 17777 | ad |
| 17778 | ~ |
| 17779 | . |
| 17780 | / |
| 17781 | of |
| 17782 | > |
| 17783 | ploug TO Seay tiyrcke. “Ome ab |
| 17784 | ~ |
| 17785 | ~ |
| 17786 | fe |
| 17787 | THs xopas eyyevets brénaPor, |
| 17788 | / |
| 17789 | ay pun Tos GAAopvAove jre~ |
| 17790 | A |
| 17791 | TATTHTovT |
| 17792 | as, uplowy ovn ETET~ |
| 17793 | Sa: tov nandv. |
| 17794 | Etsds otv |
| 17795 | ae |
| 17796 | ° |
| 17797 | Eevydatounevay tev aAdoeS~ |
| 17798 | ~ |
| 17799 | ¢ |
| 17800 | \ |
| 17801 | 2 |
| 17802 | / |
| 17803 | \ |
| 17804 | VOY, Ob Ev EmLpaveTTATOs nas |
| 17805 | / |
| 17806 | Spartimarare |
| 17807 | avotpapevtes |
| 17808 | c/ |
| 17809 | / |
| 17810 | eepiipnoay (Bs tes pai) |
| 17811 | \ |
| 17812 | eig thy SEAAdda, |
| 17813 | nat tives |
| 17814 | wee, |
| 17815 | / |
| 17816 | + |
| 17817 | > |
| 17818 | / |
| 17819 | ETEPOUG TOMOUG EXOVTAG akwro~ |
| 17820 | e |
| 17821 | / |
| 17822 | Y pats |
| 17823 | ~ |
| 17824 | yous nyErovac, av nyovyte Aa~ |
| 17825 | Ages |
| 17826 | vars “nat Kadduog TOY GAdwy |
| 17827 | / |
| 17828 | ETIPAvETTATOL. |
| 17829 | \ |
| 17830 | \ |
| 17831 | *O 88 mords Aews ebérerer |
| 17832 | / |
| 17833 | cig thy viv nadovuervyy “Tov- |
| 17834 | id |
| 17835 | \ |
| 17836 | Satay, ov mopiw prey nemnevyy |
| 17837 | 6 |
| 17838 | ~~ |
| 17839 | \ |
| 17840 | Tyg Alytatov, waytends |
| 17841 | de |
| 17842 | epnoy avoay xu |
| 17843 | exelvovg |
| 17844 | \ |
| 17845 | / |
| 17846 | > |
| 17847 | ~ |
| 17848 | \ |
| 17849 | n |
| 17850 | TOUS Xpovoug. |
| 17851 | nyeito |
| 17852 | de THs |
| 17853 | / |
| 17854 | amoulas |
| 17855 | 6 mporaryopevonevos |
| 17856 | ~ |
| 17857 | 4 |
| 17858 | nN |
| 17859 | Moos, ppovnces d€ moAAR nat |
| 17860 | awWpela |
| 17861 | ahelotoy |
| 17862 | diaepwy. |
| 17863 | % |
| 17864 | Otros 8€ nataraBoneuog thy |
| 17865 | ” |
| 17866 | \ |
| 17867 | fe |
| 17868 | 4 |
| 17869 | XOpayv, aArag TE woAEg Extio€ |
| 17870 | NO |
| 17871 | ae |
| 17872 | ee |
| 17873 | > |
| 17874 | 4 |
| 17875 | wat THY YU OUTaY EnipaverTa- |
| 17876 | TV, ovouratorevyy ‘LeporoAvuc. |
| 17877 | EGYPTIAN FRAGMENTS. |
| 17878 | concourse of foreigners of every na- |
| 17879 | tion then dwelt in Egypt, who were |
| 17880 | addicted |
| 17881 | to strange rites |
| 17882 | in their |
| 17883 | worship and sacrifices; |
| 17884 | so that in |
| 17885 | consequence the due honours of the |
| 17886 | Whence the |
| 17887 | native inhabitants of the land infer- |
| 17888 | gods fell into disuse. |
| 17889 | red, that, unless they removed them, |
| 17890 | there would never be an end of their |
| 17891 | distresses. |
| 17892 | ‘They immediately there- |
| 17893 | fore expelled these foreigners; the |
| 17894 | most illustrious and able of whom |
| 17895 | passed over in a body (as some say) |
| 17896 | into Greece and other places under |
| 17897 | the conduct of celebrated leaders, of |
| 17898 | whom the most renowned were Da- |
| 17899 | naus and Cadmus. |
| 17900 | But a large body of the people |
| 17901 | went forth into the country which is |
| 17902 | now called Judea, situated not far |
| 17903 | distant from Egypt, being altogether |
| 17904 | The leader of |
| 17905 | this colony was Moses, a man very |
| 17906 | remarkable for his great wisdom and |
| 17907 | valour. |
| 17908 | When he had taken posses- |
| 17909 | sion of the land, among other cities, |
| 17910 | he founded that which is called Jeru- |
| 17911 | salem which is now the most cele- |
| 17912 | brated.—Lib. xu. Kcl. 1. p. 921. |
| 17913 | desert in those times. |
| 17914 | N.B. The rest of the fragment gives an account of the Jewish polity, laws, |
| 17915 | &c. |
| 17916 | It was the beginning of Diodorus’ history of the Jewish war, and is pre- |
| 17917 | served by Photius. |
| p. 287 | |
| 17918 | Tee |
| 17919 | | |
| 17920 | - |
| 17921 | a> |
| 17922 | EGYPTIAN FRAGMENTS. |
| 17923 | 185 |
| 17924 | OF THE EXODUS OF THE JEWS: |
| 17925 | FROM LYSIMACHUS. |
| 17926 | Aéyes yap’ °Ent Bonyopews |
| 17927 | To Alyurtiov BacrA€ws, Tay |
| 17928 | pad Trav *lovdalev Aempods ov- |
| 17929 | Tag wat Wwpods, nal HAAa v0- |
| 17930 | CHAT Tia ExovTas, Elo Te |
| 17931 | lepde natapevyoytas eT artery |
| 17932 | cpopriv. Tlaumdddwy de avape- |
| 17933 | mov |
| 17934 | vondia |
| 17935 | mrepimecovTay, |
| 17936 | anapriay éy tH Alyixtw ye- |
| 17937 | véerTas. Bonxop ve, troy ray |
| 17938 | Miyvatley Baciréx, ig ”Av~ |
| 17939 | pover™ méurpas wept Ths anap- |
| 17940 | lag TOs wayTEvToAevovg’ Toy |
| 17941 | @edy 88 eineiv | ra fepd na- |
| 17942 | Rapa am aySpdrav avdyvev |
| 17943 | enParroyra |
| 17944 | ~ |
| 17945 | n |
| 17946 | > |
| 17947 | / |
| 17948 | abrois én tay lepwy erg ToTOUG |
| 17949 | nat |
| 17950 | dvoreBOr, |
| 17951 | epenovs, rods S€ wwpods nal |
| 17952 | Aempods Budioat, as rod nAlov |
| 17953 | Gryavanrouvros ext TH TovTwy |
| 17954 | Coon ual ree bepu ayvicas, nat |
| 17955 | orm Thy ny xapropopacesy. |
| 17956 | Toy 0¢ Béxxopy rods xpnopsis |
| 17957 | AaBovre tog te |
| 17958 | fepeis nal |
| 17959 | emiPopnitas mpoonarerdjrcvor, |
| 17960 | nehedoas emhoyyy Tone apre~ |
| 17961 | voug |
| 17962 | Tov |
| 17963 | dauaddptwy, |
| 17964 | Tors |
| 17965 | * "Auuwyog MSS. |
| 17966 | He says, That in the reign of Boc- |
| 17967 | choris king of Egypt, the Jewish |
| 17968 | people being infected with leprosy, |
| 17969 | scurvy, and sundry other diseases, |
| 17970 | took shelter in the temples where |
| 17971 | they begged for food; and that in |
| 17972 | consequence of the vast number of |
| 17973 | persons who were seized with the |
| 17974 | complaint there became a scarcity in |
| 17975 | Egypt. |
| 17976 | Upon .this Bocchoris |
| 17977 | the |
| 17978 | king of the Egyptians sent persons |
| 17979 | to inquire of the Oracle of Ammon, |
| 17980 | respecting the sterility : and the god |
| 17981 | directed him to cleanse the temples |
| 17982 | of all polluted and impious men and |
| 17983 | cast them out into the desert, but to |
| 17984 | drown those that were affected with |
| 17985 | the leprosy and scurvy, inasmuch as |
| 17986 | their existence was displeasing to the |
| 17987 | Sun; then to purify the temples; upon |
| 17988 | which the land would recover its ferti- |
| 17989 | lity. When Bocchoris had received the |
| 17990 | oracle, he assembled the priests and |
| 17991 | attendants |
| 17992 | of the altars, |
| 17993 | and com- |
| 17994 | manded them to gather together all.the |
| 17995 | unclean persons and deliver them over |
| 17996 | to the soldiers to lead them forth into |
| 17997 | + ’Epelv MSS. |
| 17998 | a |
| p. 288 | |
| 17999 | 186 |
| 18000 | _ |
| 18001 | TT paTorars TovTOVS Tapadod= |
| 18002 | MA |
| 18003 | 2S |
| 18004 | 2 |
| 18005 | s |
| 18006 | var natdbew adrods |
| 18007 | cic THY |
| 18008 | 4 |
| 18009 | : |
| 18010 | \ |
| 18011 | Epnirov® Toug Oe Aempods €ig pro- |
| 18012 | v4 |
| 18013 | AvPdivove yxapras ev0jruvrac, |
| 18014 | 4 |
| 18015 | ~ |
| 18016 | ya nanoow ig TO méAayos. |
| 18017 | / |
| 18018 | N_ |
| 18019 | ™ |
| 18020 | BuoisSévtwy 3¢ tov |
| 18021 | rempdy |
| 18022 | A |
| 18023 | ~n |
| 18024 | “ai Popov, Tos KAAOUS TUVE- |
| 18025 | 4 |
| 18026 | purrévtas cig rémovg epynous |
| 18027 | 4 |
| 18028 | / |
| 18029 | extedivar én aware’ Lv- |
| 18030 | , |
| 18031 | \ |
| 18032 | ; |
| 18033 | vaxNévrag S¢ Povretracrvas |
| 18034 | \ |
| 18035 | ~ |
| 18036 | mept avtayv, ywuuTog & émiye- |
| 18037 | / |
| 18038 | ~ |
| 18039 | \ |
| 18040 | /, |
| 18041 | ? |
| 18042 | YOKEVNS, TUP Kab AUXYOUS naU= |
| 18043 | /, |
| 18044 | cavtas uAdtréw |
| 18045 | Eavtods, |
| 18046 | 4 |
| 18047 | Nn |
| 18048 | Thy v .emutcay wxuta yvno- |
| 18049 | 4 |
| 18050 | . |
| 18051 | Tevoayvtasg thdouertasr |
| 18052 | Tove |
| 18053 | \ |
| 18054 | \ |
| 18055 | ~ |
| 18056 | ~ |
| 18057 | Neovs, MEps TU THTAL avTors. |
| 18058 | rd |
| 18059 | 2 |
| 18060 | 4 |
| 18061 | ¢ |
| 18062 | / |
| 18063 | ~~ |
| 18064 | THO émoton quepa Motogy |
| 18065 | Tiva |
| 18066 | cuuPovretoas |
| 18067 | adrtoic, |
| 18068 | « |
| 18069 | / |
| 18070 | mapaParrourevorg |
| 18071 | lay dy |
| 18072 | eA |
| 18073 | a |
| 18074 | ws, |
| 18075 | Téuvely, aXpIG ay *™ EAIwowy els |
| 18076 | 4 |
| 18077 | > |
| 18078 | / |
| 18079 | . |
| 18080 | TOMOUS obnovjAz€voug, mapanenev= |
| 18081 | f |
| 18082 | ~ |
| 18083 | caval te adttois, winre dv- |
| 18084 | , |
| 18085 | ty |
| 18086 | Spdtay til edvopoey, Lente |
| 18087 | a apiora curBovrevoew, &AAC |
| 18088 | \ |
| 18089 | / |
| 18090 | e |
| 18091 | ~ |
| 18092 | TH XEipova* |
| 18093 | Jedy te vaove vad |
| 18094 | B |
| 18095 | \ |
| 18096 | z |
| 18097 | bE] |
| 18098 | , |
| 18099 | wKous, |
| 18100 | 016 |
| 18101 | ay mepTiywoty, |
| 18102 | > |
| 18103 | / |
| 18104 | 4 |
| 18105 | AYAT PETELY. |
| 18106 | LuvaiverayvTrwy |
| 18107 | \ |
| 18108 | ~_ |
| 18109 | EUS |
| 18110 | 6 Tay Hhrwy, te doySévra |
| 18111 | ~ |
| 18112 | 8 \ |
| 18113 | Lond |
| 18114 | ». |
| 18115 | of |
| 18116 | morovyras |
| 18117 | Cie ting epquov tro~ |
| 18118 | , |
| 18119 | ~ |
| 18120 | peverdaut, inavids d¢ byrnbev- |
| 18121 | 5 |
| 18122 | ~ |
| 18123 | 2 |
| 18124 | Tas €Adeiy €ig Thy olnounervny |
| 18125 | , |
| 18126 | \ |
| 18127 | 4, |
| 18128 | XOpay, nab rove Te dvd pdhmous |
| 18129 | € |
| 18130 | I |
| 18131 | : |
| 18132 | \ |
| 18133 | \ |
| 18134 | n_ |
| 18135 | tBpilovras, nal re lepds ovAdy- |
| 18136 | ‘\ |
| 18137 | 4 |
| 18138 | . |
| 18139 | ~ |
| 18140 | Tas ual éeumpnoayvtas, érbeiy |
| 18141 | EGYPTIAN FRAGMENTS. |
| 18142 | the desert ; but to wrap the lepers in |
| 18143 | sheets of lead and cast them into the |
| 18144 | After they had drowned those |
| 18145 | afflicted with the leprosy and scurvy, |
| 18146 | . |
| 18147 | they collected the rest and left them |
| 18148 | to perish in the desert. |
| 18149 | But they |
| 18150 | tcok counsel among themselves, and |
| 18151 | when night came on lighted up fires |
| 18152 | and torches to defend themselves, and |
| 18153 | fasted all the next night to propitiate |
| 18154 | the gods to save them. |
| 18155 | Upon the |
| 18156 | following day a certain man called |
| 18157 | Moyses counselled them to persevere |
| 18158 | sea. |
| 18159 | in following one direct way till they |
| 18160 | should arrive at habitable places, and |
| 18161 | enjoined them to hold no friendly |
| 18162 | communication with men, neither to |
| 18163 | ‘follow those things which men es- |
| 18164 | teemed good, but such as were con- |
| 18165 | sidered evil: and to overthrow the |
| 18166 | temples and altars of the gods as |
| 18167 | often as. they should happen with |
| 18168 | When they had assented |
| 18169 | to |
| 18170 | these proposals, they continued their |
| 18171 | journey through the desert, acting |
| 18172 | them. |
| 18173 | upon those rules, and after severe |
| 18174 | hardships they at length arrived in a |
| 18175 | habitable country, where, having in- |
| 18176 | flicted every kind of injury upon the |
| 18177 | inhabitants, plundering and burning |
| 18178 | the temples, they came at length to |
| 18179 | the Jand which is now called Judea, |
| 18180 | and founded a city and settled there. |
| 18181 | This city was named Hierosyla from |
| 18182 | * ayes dv ort Big. Hafn. |
| p. 289 | |
| 18183 | EGYPTIAN FRAGMENTS. |
| 18184 | 187 |
| 18185 | eg THY viv lovdalay mporayo~ |
| 18186 | pevou.eryy, utloavtas b& moAW |
| 18187 | T, |
| 18188 | d¢ |
| 18189 | »” |
| 18190 | lad |
| 18191 | / |
| 18192 | \ |
| 18193 | Goty |
| 18194 | rovto ‘lepiovaa® |
| 18195 | dnd |
| 18196 | évtavda |
| 18197 | xarTotxely. |
| 18198 | i> |
| 18199 | > 0 2 |
| 18200 | Ul |
| 18201 | . |
| 18202 | , |
| 18203 | tng encivey Siaber ews dvoao- |
| 18204 | Sas" T Corepoy € adrovs exi- |
| 18205 | upatncayras, xpove Siarrcbos |
| 18206 | \ |
| 18207 | 2 |
| 18208 | / |
| 18209 | \ |
| 18210 | \ |
| 18211 | \ + |
| 18212 | THY Gvonaclay mpos |
| 18213 | TO HT |
| 18214 | / |
| 18215 | bvevoiler Oar, “ual thy Te OAL |
| 18216 | ‘Teporcauua, nal adrovs ‘lepa- |
| 18217 | qoAvuaus mprraryopever |
| 18218 | bas. |
| 18219 | their disposition. |
| 18220 | But in after times |
| 18221 | when they acquired strength, to ob- |
| 18222 | literate the reproach, they changed its |
| 18223 | name and called the city Hierosoly- |
| 18224 | ma, and themselves Hierosolymites. |
| 18225 | —Jos. contr. App. 34. |
| 18226 | OF THE EXODUS: |
| 18227 | FROM POLEMO. |
| 18228 | Kat ‘EAAjvey d€ tives io- |
| 18229 | Topovas KaT& Tog adTOS X0- |
| 18230 | voug yeverbas Mocéa. |
| 18231 | Tlovguay pev ev tH mpdry |
| 18232 | tay “EdAnuindy iotopiay Aéyav |
| 18233 | "Ent rod” Amides Tod Dopwréwe, |
| 18234 | poipa tod Alyurtioy otparod |
| 18235 | ebemecey Alyinrov. of ev rH |
| 18236 | Takasorivy xarovnern Zula, |
| 18237 | od mdppw *ApaPlas gunoay, |
| 18238 | avrot Snrovets of peta Ma- |
| 18239 | Tews. |
| 18240 | Some of the Greeks |
| 18241 | also relate |
| 18242 | that Moses flourished in those times. |
| 18243 | Polemo in the first book of his |
| 18244 | Grecian histories says, that—“ In the |
| 18245 | reign of Apis the son of Phoroneus a |
| 18246 | part of the Egyptian army deserted |
| 18247 | from Egypt and took up their habi- |
| 18248 | tation in that part of Syria which is |
| 18249 | called Palestine not far from Arabia :” |
| 18250 | these indeed were they who went out |
| 18251 | with Moses.—Afric. cited Eus, Pr. |
| 18252 | Ev. lib. 10. |
| 18253 | * Quod. ieee cecvdgxact. Hud,—'ieporéAuna MSS. |
| 18254 | + @rvéuacra MSS. |
| 18255 | t Vet. Int. Hud.—Gr. omitted 4. |
| p. 290 | |
| 18256 | 188 |
| 18257 | EGYPTIAN FRAGMENTS. |
| 18258 | OF THE EXODUS: |
| 18259 | FROM PTOLEMAZUS MENDESIUS. |
| 18260 | \ |
| 18261 | / |
| 18262 | ; |
| 18263 | Katécuare d€ thy Ata- |
| 18264 | py "Apworg xarce tov *Apyeioy |
| 18265 | yevorevos” Ivayov, ag ev ToiG |
| 18266 | xpavors aveyparpey 6 Mevdjosas |
| 18267 | II tonenaiog. |
| 18268 | Amosis, who lived about the same |
| 18269 | time with Inachus the Argive over- |
| 18270 | threw the city Avaris; as Ptolemzeus |
| 18271 | Mendesius has related in his chroni- |
| 18272 | cles.— Clemens Strom. cited Eus. Pr. |
| 18273 | Ev. lib. 10. |
| 18274 | OF THE EXODUS OF THE JEWS: |
| 18275 | FROM ARTABANUS.* |
| 18276 | Tors d€ xpyrapevors mapa |
| 18277 | aby Aiyontlov, |
| 18278 | TONAL prev |
| 18279 | eumbuata, ode cAbyoy be fua- |
| 18280 | Tipe, aXAny Te wapmrnby |
| 18281 | yaouy, SiaPdivras tors Kate |
| 18282 | cyy “ApaBlay morejrovg ‘at |
| 18283 | OiaPdryrois tkavey tomoy, én |
| 18284 | ryy epvOpay rprralovs ane |
| 18285 | Véhaccay. |
| 18286 | Kal Meydirag per déyew |
| 18287 | And |
| 18288 | they (the Jews) borrowed |
| 18289 | of the Egyptians many vessels and |
| 18290 | no small quantity of raiment, and |
| 18291 | every variety of treasure; and passed |
| 18292 | over the branches of the river to- |
| 18293 | wards Arabia, and upon the third |
| 18294 | day’s march arrived at a convenient |
| 18295 | station upon the Red Sea. |
| 18296 | And |
| 18297 | the Memphites |
| 18298 | say |
| 18299 | that |
| 18300 | * Artabanus, evidently an Alexandrian Jew, is said to have written about |
| 18301 | acentury B.C. |
| 18302 | The fragments of his history which have been preserved follow |
| 18303 | the Scripture with some few variations and additions. |
| 18304 | I have inserted the above |
| 18305 | fragment on account of the Memphite and Heliopolitan traditions of the Exodus |
| 18306 | referred to in it, Its authenticity, however, is very much to be suspected. |
| p. 291 | |
| 18307 | Sau |
| 18308 | ate |
| 18309 | tov d€ Méuooy |
| 18310 | EGYPTIAN FRAGMENTS. |
| 18311 | eumerpoy oyra tov Movooy iis |
| 18312 | Kbpeess Thy apemwrw thpncay- |
| 18313 | ra; dia Expag zg Saddoons |
| 18314 | To TAnO0s mapamoas. |
| 18315 | ‘Hisoumorirag |
| 18316 | d€ |
| 18317 | Aéyeuy |
| 18318 | ~ |
| 18319 | / |
| 18320 | emmatadpaely tiv Bacihen |
| 18321 | pete MOAN dvvdnxews apn |
| 18322 | war tog naBrepwuevors Coss |
| 18323 | Bice th yy Bmapkw rods *Iov- |
| 18324 | dalovs rey Alyurtion xpnoape- |
| 18325 | vous Sianonitery. Tae Mave |
| 18326 | Relay povyy yevéoNar ward- |
| 18327 | bas rhy Sdraccar tH paBdw. |
| 18328 | AKWUCAYT |
| 18329 | A, |
| 18330 | emiBiryew TH paPdw tod Udares, |
| 18331 | nah ote Td wey vara Kacry- |
| 18332 | var, Tyy Be Bray dice Enpeic |
| 18333 | S000 mopeverOar. |
| 18334 | LuveuPay- |
| 18335 | toy be TOY Alyurttoy nat |
| 18336 | Sieonovtay, pyol nip adrois ex |
| 18337 | tay eumpordey éxrdpabas, Thy |
| 18338 | d¢ Sdraccay méaw thy éddv |
| 18339 | emimdtcat. tog d€ Alyvartious |
| 18340 | ¢. |
| 18341 | 2 |
| 18342 | ~ |
| 18343 | \ |
| 18344 | \ |
| 18345 | os |
| 18346 | UOTE TOU TUPOG Kat TNS TAR |
| 18347 | pupides tavrag Vapvapyvas. |
| 18348 | Toads 8€ “Iovdatovg Biav- |
| 18349 | U |
| 18350 | \ |
| 18351 | yd |
| 18352 | 7 |
| 18353 | yovras tov ulvduvoy, Tpianovta |
| 18354 | y |
| 18355 | > |
| 18356 | ~ |
| 18357 | > |
| 18358 | ~ |
| 18359 | / |
| 18360 | ety |
| 18361 | ev TH Epnud Oratphbas, |
| 18362 | Bpéxovrog |
| 18363 | adroig |
| 18364 | tod ed |
| 18365 | ~ |
| 18366 | ¢ |
| 18367 | “ptavoy, |
| 18368 | droov EAM, YOrE |
| 18369 | Tapanrncioy Thy Npocy. “yeyo- |
| 18370 | * Artabanus ? |
| 18371 | narrative of Artabanus ? |
| 18372 | 189 |
| 18373 | Moyses being well acquainted with |
| 18374 | that part of the country waited for |
| 18375 | the ebbing of the tide, and then made |
| 18376 | the whole multitude pass through the |
| 18377 | shallows. of the sea. |
| 18378 | But the Heliopolitans say that the |
| 18379 | king pursued them with great power, |
| 18380 | and took with him the sacred ani- |
| 18381 | mals, in order to recover the sub- |
| 18382 | stance which the Jews had borrowed |
| 18383 | But that a divine |
| 18384 | voice instructed Moyses to strike the |
| 18385 | sea with his rod: and that when |
| 18386 | Moyses heard this he touched the |
| 18387 | waters with the rod, whereupon the |
| 18388 | waves stood apart, and the host went |
| 18389 | through along adry path. |
| 18390 | He* |
| 18391 | says |
| 18392 | moreover |
| 18393 | that when the Egyptians |
| 18394 | came up with them and followed after |
| 18395 | them, the fire flashed on them from |
| 18396 | before, and the sea again inundated |
| 18397 | the path, and that all the Egyptians |
| 18398 | perished either by the fire or by the |
| 18399 | return of the waters. |
| 18400 | of the Egyptians. |
| 18401 | But the Jews escaped the danger |
| 18402 | and passed thirty years in the desert, |
| 18403 | where God rained upon them a kind |
| 18404 | of grain like that called Panic, whose |
| 18405 | color was like snow. |
| 18406 | He says also |
| 18407 | that Moyses was ruddy with white |
| 18408 | Qy. Does not Eusebius here resume his extract from the |
| p. 292 | |
| 18409 | 190 |
| 18410 | EGYPTIAN FRAGMENTS. |
| 18411 | yévas dé qbyor tiv Médvooy, |
| 18412 | e |
| 18413 | bd |
| 18414 | \ |
| 18415 | 4 |
| 18416 | TUPPaKn, |
| 18417 | BOAMY, |
| 18418 | xAOKUYT |
| 18419 | Ys |
| 18420 | akimuarinoy. tadra dé mpdbas |
| 18421 | 4 |
| 18422 | 4 |
| 18423 | >? |
| 18424 | > |
| 18425 | 4 |
| 18426 | mept |
| 18427 | ern |
| 18428 | ata |
| 18429 | sydonnovta |
| 18430 | éwéa. |
| 18431 | hair and of a dignified deportment : |
| 18432 | and that when he did these things he |
| 18433 | was in the eighty-ninth year of his |
| 18434 | age.—Eus. Pr. Ev. lib. 10. |
| p. 293 | |
| 18435 | Pa |
| 18436 | A po |
| 18437 | St AR, Oe Sie, Sth c |
| 18438 | bee |
| 18439 | ae |
| 18440 | pet |
| 18441 | ao |
| 18442 | a |
| 18443 | er |
| 18444 | LOO pot = |
| 18445 | copa |
| 18446 | t atta Bt Rae ae |
| 18447 | i) |
| 18448 | ” |
| 18449 | + |
| 18450 | c |
| 18451 | F; |
| 18452 | ; |
| 18453 | oe |
| 18454 | e |
| 18455 | oy |
| 18456 | 23 |
| 18457 | ; |
| 18458 | — |
| 18459 | Fs |
| 18460 | ee |
| 18461 | a |
| 18462 | eh tats |
| 18463 | ® |
| 18464 | THE FRAGMENTS |
| 18465 | Sh |
| 18466 | ice |
| 18467 | ciate |
| 18468 | enaely |
| 18469 | OF |
| 18470 | * |
| 18471 | ome |
| 18472 | ‘ |
| 18473 | / |
| 18474 | ‘ |
| 18475 | ; |
| 18476 | TYRIAN ANNALS: |
| 18477 | j |
| 18478 | et |
| 18479 | ERY Sieg! |
| 18480 | Ses |
| p. 294 | |
| 18481 | oy |
| 18482 | nt |
| 18483 | a) |
| 18484 | ” i |
| 18485 | Bh |
| 18486 | aa h Boyer bee ‘2 |
| 18487 | , + e, |
| 18488 | T “at i’ ck |
| 18489 | es hy fie te ras |
| 18490 | 7 |
| p. 295 | |
| 18491 | THE TYRIAN ANNALS: |
| 18492 | FROM DIUS.* |
| 18493 | ABIBAAOY redeutjcavtos, 6 |
| 18494 | vids adrod Eipwpoct éBactrev- |
| 18495 | Gey" GUTOG T& TMpdg ayaTOAKs |
| 18496 | , |
| 18497 | ~ |
| 18498 | t |
| 18499 | + |
| 18500 | , |
| 18501 | AE |
| 18502 | pN TNS TOAEWS | TpoTEX woe. |
| 18503 | \ |
| 18504 | ~ |
| 18505 | a) |
| 18506 | rd |
| 18507 | nab pelo To aot TeTOin- |
| 18508 | nev, § nal Tod "Onvurion Aric |
| 18509 | . 2 |
| 18510 | o) leptv nal” éavti ov ev vqorg,|| |
| 18511 | , |
| 18512 | \ |
| 18513 | ‘\ |
| 18514 | / |
| 18515 | yoraus tov petakd rome, cvy- |
| 18516 | ~ |
| 18517 | ~ |
| 18518 | / |
| 18519 | XN |
| 18520 | oo |
| 18521 | me |
| 18522 | TH more, “ai |
| 18523 | yXpuooic |
| 18524 | > |
| 18525 | / |
| 18526 | / |
| 18527 | aE. |
| 18528 | avabnuacw exocpyncev” |
| 18529 | aya- |
| 18530 | / |
| 18531 | Bas d€ €fg tov AlBavoy broto- |
| 18532 | Poe Tpds THY TOY vay naTa~ |
| 18533 | oxeviy. Tov d¢ rupavvedyta ‘Te- |
| 18534 | ~ |
| 18535 | / |
| 18536 | porortinov Lorvadiva meuras |
| 18537 | \ |
| 18538 | pact |
| 18539 | ale |
| 18540 | 3 |
| 18541 | ‘ |
| 18542 | > |
| 18543 | > |
| 18544 | aiviypara, |
| 18545 | “ai |
| 18546 | map |
| 18547 | avtov |
| 18548 | ~ |
| 18549 | e |
| 18550 | \ |
| 18551 | \ |
| 18552 | naPety akiwdv' Y ra |
| 18553 | d€ wy |
| 18554 | / |
| 18555 | » |
| 18556 | ~ |
| 18557 | ~ |
| 18558 | , |
| 18559 | duvqdtevta diaxpivat, To AV- |
| 18560 | \ |
| 18561 | XN |
| 18562 | tog |
| 18563 | mpog |
| 18564 | Tov |
| 18565 | Eipwoy |
| 18566 | * Dion. Sync. |
| 18567 | } Syne. omits 77s méAews. |
| 18568 | || &» Yom Syne. |
| 18569 | OF HIRAM. |
| 18570 | Upon the death of Abibalus his son |
| 18571 | Hiromus succeeded to the kingdom. |
| 18572 | He raised the eastern parts of the |
| 18573 | city, and enlarged the citadel; and |
| 18574 | joined to it the temple of Jupiter |
| 18575 | Olympius, which stood before upon |
| 18576 | an island, by filling up the interme- |
| 18577 | diate space: |
| 18578 | and he adorned that |
| 18579 | temple with donations of gold: and |
| 18580 | he went up into Libanus to cut tim- |
| 18581 | ber for the construction of the tem- |
| 18582 | ples. |
| 18583 | And it is said that Solomon, |
| 18584 | who at that time reigned in Jerusa- |
| 18585 | lem, sent enigmas to Hiromus, and |
| 18586 | | |
| 18587 | desired others in return, with a pro- |
| 18588 | posal that whichsoever of the two |
| 18589 | was unable to solve them, should for- |
| 18590 | feit money to the other. |
| 18591 | Hiromus |
| 18592 | Tt Slpu pos Sync. |
| 18593 | § érofnce Sync. |
| 18594 | {| mag adrou ah» Adow AaBew El. |
| 18595 | cc |
| p. 296 | |
| 18596 | 194 |
| 18597 | THE |
| 18598 | cayts yonwara amorivery. 6.0 |
| 18599 | A |
| 18600 | Roynoayra 8 Tov Elpwuov, nat |
| 18601 | pn Ouvnbevta Avoas Te abviy- |
| 18602 | Para, TOMAG THY xXpnuaToy |
| 18603 | > |
| 18604 | \ |
| 18605 | 3 |
| 18606 | 4 |
| 18607 | > |
| 18608 | ~ |
| 18609 | €ig |
| 18610 | TO emilnpsoy avad@oas. |
| 18611 | > |
| 18612 | / |
| 18613 | x |
| 18614 | eita 8: "ABdqnovdy * |
| 18615 | ploy divdpa te mpotébevra Av- |
| 18616 | 4 |
| 18617 | twa To- |
| 18618 | BA |
| 18619 | ~ |
| 18620 | ca nal adrov GAAa TpoBareiy* |
| 18621 | a |
| 18622 | ~ |
| 18623 | & UN Aoavra tly Loroudva, |
| 18624 | ~ |
| 18625 | / |
| 18626 | TOAAG TH Eipduw npocanori~ |
| 18627 | TH KONAGT A |
| 18628 | TYRIAN ANNALS. |
| 18629 | agreed to the* proposal, but was un- |
| 18630 | able to solve the enigmas, and paid |
| 18631 | treasures to a large amount as a for- |
| 18632 | And it is said that . |
| 18633 | one Abdemonus, a Tyrian, solved the |
| 18634 | feit to Solomon. |
| 18635 | enigmas, and proposed others which |
| 18636 | Solomon was not able to unriddle, for |
| 18637 | which he repaid the fine to Hiromus. |
| 18638 | —Joseph. contr. Ap. lib. I. ¢. 17.— |
| 18639 | Syncel. Chron. 182. |
| 18640 | OF THE KINGS AND JUDGES FROM NEBUCHADNEZZAR |
| 18641 | ‘Ent EidwBadarov tov Baci- |
| 18642 | néwg emorwpnyce NaBovyodo- |
| 18643 | voropog Ty Tupo én’ ery de~ |
| 18644 | xatplay were todrey éBaci- |
| 18645 | Aeure Baka ern dena. pete |
| 18646 | TovtTov Sinatra. naTecTady- |
| 18647 | cay nat edinacay® "ExviBaros |
| 18648 | Bachayov unvas Ovo, XeABye |
| 18649 | "APdalov pnvag déna, “ABBa- |
| 18650 | pos cepxsepeus unvas Tpetc, Mvr- |
| 18651 | yovos nal Tepaorpatos Tod "AB- |
| 18652 | Oyreuov Sinactd ern eb, av |
| 18653 | petakd éactrevze Bahdropos |
| 18654 | eyauroy eva" tovTov TeAevTy- |
| 18655 | TAYTOS, AMOTTELAaYTES [ETE |
| 18656 | mépapavro MépBaro ex ris |
| 18657 | TO CYRUS. |
| 18658 | In the reign of Ithobalus, Nabu- |
| 18659 | chodonosorus besieged Tyre for thir- |
| 18660 | teen years. |
| 18661 | After him reigned Baal |
| 18662 | After him Judges were |
| 18663 | appointed who judged the people: |
| 18664 | Ecnibalus, the son of Baslachus, two |
| 18665 | Chelbes, the son of Ab- |
| 18666 | dzeus, ten months : Abbarus, the high- |
| 18667 | priest, three months: Mytgonus and |
| 18668 | Gerastratus the son of Abdelemus, |
| 18669 | six years: |
| 18670 | ten years. |
| 18671 | months: |
| 18672 | after |
| 18673 | them |
| 18674 | Balatorus |
| 18675 | reigned one year as king: and upon |
| 18676 | his death the Tyrians sent to fetch |
| 18677 | Merbalus from Babylon: |
| 18678 | and he |
| 18679 | reigned four years: and when he |
| 18680 | died they sent for Hiromus, his bro- |
| 18681 | * ’ABSdéuovey Go. |
| 18682 | ft Several editions omit from Nofovyodovdcopos. |
| 18683 | * |
| p. 297 | |
| 18684 | BaBvrwvos, nal éBacirevoey |
| 18685 | rn téccapa. tivtov TeAev- |
| 18686 | THTaYTOG, peTeneupayto Toy |
| 18687 | adedpiy airad Eipwoy, ¢ €Ba- |
| 18688 | oihevoey &rn eknoow. én rov- |
| 18689 | tov Kipog Wepoay edvvderev- |
| 18690 | wey. |
| 18691 | (Odnoty 6 r3umas ypdvog ern |
| 18692 | MEVTnKovTA TeTodpa nal TpEic* |
| 18693 | Paves mpis adroig. |
| 18694 | ‘EPdoum |
| 18695 | wey yap wepi + tHg NaPovye- |
| 18696 | Sovarspav Bacirelag npbaro mo- |
| 18697 | Mopuciv Tupoyv teroapernas- |
| 18698 | Sexdtm 8 eres tH¢ Elpduov |
| 18699 | Kipog 6 Mépons ro updos map- |
| 18700 | éAaBev. ) |
| 18701 | * |
| 18702 | DIUS. |
| 18703 | 195 |
| 18704 | ‘ther, who reigned twenty years. |
| 18705 | In |
| 18706 | his time Cyrus was king of Persia. |
| 18707 | (The whole time therefore amounts |
| 18708 | to fifty-four years and three months. |
| 18709 | For in the seventh year of his reign |
| 18710 | Nabuchodonosorus began the siege |
| 18711 | of Tyre: and in the fourteenth year |
| 18712 | of Hiromus Cyrus the Persian as- |
| 18713 | sumed the government of that king- |
| 18714 | dom.)—Joseph. |
| 18715 | contr. Ap. lib. I. |
| 18716 | c. 21. |
| 18717 | e€ Hafn. Big. |
| 18718 | + x) Hafn.—J. Cappel. reads £835. pry yao nal Sexdrw eres, &c. |
| p. 298 | |
| 18719 | THE TYRIAN ANNALS: |
| 18720 | FROM MENANDER. |
| 18721 | a) |
| 18722 | f |
| 18723 | \ |
| 18724 | TEAETTHEANTO® be °Afi- |
| 18725 | / |
| 18726 | \ |
| 18727 | Bdaov, duedébaro |
| 18728 | tyy Baci- |
| 18729 | nn |
| 18730 | 4 |
| 18731 | relay 6 viog adtov Eipwproc, 66 |
| 18732 | , |
| 18733 | 4 |
| 18734 | , |
| 18735 | / |
| 18736 | Biwras eT) TEVTYKOYTA |
| 18737 | Tpia |
| 18738 | % |
| 18739 | 4 |
| 18740 | 4 |
| 18741 | eBacinevoey €tn * Tpicknovta |
| 18742 | , |
| 18743 | 2 |
| 18744 | a |
| 18745 | \ |
| 18746 | TET apa. |
| 18747 | TOG |
| 18748 | EXwWoE |
| 18749 | Toy |
| 18750 | ri |
| 18751 | /, |
| 18752 | nn |
| 18753 | Evpvywpov, |
| 18754 | tov |
| 18755 | te |
| 18756 | xpuodvy |
| 18757 | n~ |
| 18758 | \ |
| 18759 | / |
| 18760 | ulova ev tog TOU Ado avédy- |
| 18761 | . |
| 18762 | nev" éts} re BAny EvAwy amed- |
| 18763 | \ |
| 18764 | yf |
| 18765 | / |
| 18766 | Nav exoper, amd Tod Aeyouevou |
| 18767 | ? |
| 18768 | / |
| 18769 | Gpoug AiPevov, uéddpwa Evra |
| 18770 | ~ |
| 18771 | ~ |
| 18772 | / |
| 18773 | els Tas TOY kepay oTéyus. Ka- |
| 18774 | Vekdv |
| 18775 | te ta adpyaia lepe, |
| 18776 | \ |
| 18777 | \ |
| 18778 | > |
| 18779 | MYA |
| 18780 | / |
| 18781 | uawvods |
| 18782 | vaodie @ucdounoe, |
| 18783 | To |
| 18784 | te |
| 18785 | tov “Hpandéous, ual tis |
| 18786 | >A |
| 18787 | / |
| 18788 | / |
| 18789 | > |
| 18790 | / |
| 18791 | TTapPTHS TEMEVOS dyLeperoEY, |
| 18792 | \ |
| 18793 | \ |
| 18794 | nab To pev TO SHpaxdéoue |
| 18795 | cad |
| 18796 | / |
| 18797 | ~ |
| 18798 | TPO oy énornoarot év +@ Tlep- |
| 18799 | / |
| 18800 | \ |
| 18801 | z |
| 18802 | \ |
| 18803 | ~ |
| 18804 | # |
| 18805 | ITio Anh, ita tO THs’ AoTdp~ |
| 18806 | OF HIRAM. |
| 18807 | Arter the death of Abibalus, Hiro- |
| 18808 | mus |
| 18809 | his son succeeded him in his |
| 18810 | kingdom, |
| 18811 | and reigned |
| 18812 | thirty-four |
| 18813 | years, having lived fifty-three. |
| 18814 | He |
| 18815 | laid out that part of the city which is |
| 18816 | called Eurychoron: and consecrated |
| 18817 | the golden column which is in the |
| 18818 | temple of Jupiter. |
| 18819 | And he went up |
| 18820 | into the forest on the mountain called |
| 18821 | Libanus, to fell cedars for the roofs |
| 18822 | of the temples: and having demo- |
| 18823 | lished the ancient temples, he rebuilt |
| 18824 | them, and consecrated the fanes of |
| 18825 | Hercules and Astarte: he construct- |
| 18826 | ed that of Hercules first, in the month |
| 18827 | Peritius ; then that of Astarte, when |
| 18828 | he had overcome the Tityans who |
| 18829 | had refused to pay their tribute: and |
| 18830 | when he had subjected them he re- |
| 18831 | * Hud. from Sync. and Ant.—from zevrjxovta was before omitted. |
| 18832 | + ém) Sync.—iwera Vulg. |
| 18833 | [ pérou re thy eyeoow Tod ‘HpaxAgous trorjoaro Al. |
| p. 299 | |
| 18834 | ang, onore Titucis * erertpa- |
| 18835 | revoer, ry arodidoves |
| 18836 | Tods |
| 18837 | qpopous. od¢ nat tmarabas Eavts |
| 18838 | méhw avertpeper.t ext rov- |
| 18839 | rov dt the Fy "ABOjuoves mais |
| 18840 | VEOTE POG, tof evina t& TpoBAn- |
| 18841 | pata, a& énétacce Lodouoy |
| 18842 | 6 ‘Teporortnoy Bacireds. |
| 18843 | MENANDER. |
| 18844 | 197 |
| 18845 | In his time was a certain |
| 18846 | young man named Abdemonus, who |
| 18847 | used to solve the problems which |
| 18848 | were propounded to him by Solomon |
| 18849 | king of Jerusalem.—Joseph. |
| 18850 | contr. |
| 18851 | Ap. lib. I. c. 18.—Joseph. Antiq. |
| 18852 | Jud. lib. VIII. c. 5. |
| 18853 | turned. |
| 18854 | OF THE SUCCESSORS OF HIRAM. |
| 18855 | Tedeutjcayros Eipanov d1e- |
| 18856 | debate tHy Pacirciay Bared- |
| 18857 | a |
| 18858 | A |
| 18859 | — Capoc§ 6 vide, Oc, Prdoas ery |
| 18860 | tecsapduta tpia, éBaci- |
| 18861 | + |
| 18862 | € |
| 18863 | 4 |
| 18864 | B |
| 18865 | ~ |
| 18866 | Aevoey ETN ETTA. [ETH TOUTOY |
| 18867 | ’ |
| 18868 | ~ |
| 18869 | APdaerparos || 6 adrod vite, |
| 18870 | 4 |
| 18871 | yo |
| 18872 | Bidoasg ern elnoos évvéa, éBa- |
| 18873 | fs |
| 18874 | 4 |
| 18875 | > |
| 18876 | / |
| 18877 | ~ |
| 18878 | e |
| 18879 | olhevoey ETN evven. ToUTOY ob |
| 18880 | THg Tpopped adrod viol técca- |
| 18881 | peg emiPovrcvcavres |
| 18882 | amdne- |
| 18883 | 14 |
| 18884 | 7 |
| 18885 | Tay, wy 6 mpecBUTepog éPaci- |
| 18886 | . |
| 18887 | a |
| 18888 | hevoev ety Senadvo. ped’ ove |
| 18889 | ’ Aoraptos 6 Achasaordprov, 4] |
| 18890 | a |
| 18891 | , |
| 18892 | 7 |
| 18893 | ; |
| 18894 | 06, Piboas etn |
| 18895 | TEvTjnovTA |
| 18896 | , |
| 18897 | a |
| 18898 | tTeaoapa, €Pacihevoer ern O0- |
| 18899 | Gena. peta ToUToY 6 adeAdic |
| 18900 | avrod "Acépuuoc, ** Pidcas |
| 18901 | Upon the death of Hiromus, Ba- |
| 18902 | leazarus his son succeeded to the |
| 18903 | kingdom ; he lived forty-three years, |
| 18904 | and reigned seven : after him Abdas- |
| 18905 | tratus his son reigned nine years, |
| 18906 | having lived twenty-nine: against him |
| 18907 | the four sons of his nurse conspired, |
| 18908 | of these the eldest |
| 18909 | reigned twelve years: |
| 18910 | and slew him: |
| 18911 | after them |
| 18912 | Astartus, the son of Delzastartus, |
| 18913 | reigned twelve years, having lived |
| 18914 | fifty-four: |
| 18915 | after him |
| 18916 | his brother |
| 18917 | Aserumus reigned nine years, having |
| 18918 | lived fifty-four : he was slain by his |
| 18919 | brother Pheles, who governed the |
| 18920 | kingdom eight months, having lived |
| 18921 | fifty years : he was slain by the priest |
| 18922 | * Tiros El.—Lowth proposes Tup/ors—Titiceeos Vet. Int.—’Iuxéors ’Hixasors |
| 18923 | MSS.—’Hixéos Jos. in Ant. |
| 18924 | + Sync. omits the eleven lines from xaSeAdy re. |
| 18925 | } Sync. and Jos. in Ant. insert %s). |
| 18926 | § BarBalepoe Sync.—fBaorBaveoos |
| 18927 | Dind. |
| 18928 | || AUddoragros Syn.—’Afddoragrog Din. |
| 18929 | **® ’AcSagiueos Din. |
| 18930 | @ ’EAsacrdégrov Sync. |
| p. 300 | |
| 18931 | 198 |
| 18932 | €tn Téccupa ual mevTjnovTa, |
| 18933 | éBaclrevoey ‘ern evvea. obt0g |
| 18934 | ambreto trd tov adeAod bé- |
| 18935 | Antos, * to AaBav tH» Bac |
| 18936 | relay mpke pnvas Onto, Prdoas |
| 18937 | ery mevtéxovta. Tovey ayver- |
| 18938 | nev EiSdbBados ft 6 ths *Ac- |
| 18939 | Tapting bepeds, és, Bacthévaas |
| 18940 | ery tpicnovta ovo, éRiwrey |
| 18941 | ern ékjnovta dutw. Tovtoy die~ |
| 18942 | déaro BadeCapoc f vids, S65 |
| 18943 | Bidcas |
| 18944 | ern |
| 18945 | Tercapdénovta |
| 18946 | mévre, éBaclrevcey ety €. |
| 18947 | rovtov diddoxos yeyove Mar- |
| 18948 | ynves § 6 vids, tc, Pidous ery |
| 18949 | spiduovra |
| 18950 | ovo, |
| 18951 | éBactrevoer |
| 18952 | try evvéa. tovtov Oicidoyos yé- |
| 18953 | ove Duypartey, || Prbrag & |
| 18954 | ern mevtqnovta eb, éBactrev- |
| 18955 | oEev ETN TETTUPAKOVTA ENTE. |
| 18956 | év 08 +B én? adrod EBdduw ere |
| 18957 | n Bearpy aired] prydca, |
| 18958 | ay rH AiBin wodw Bucdounce |
| 18959 | Kapyndéve. |
| 18960 | (Suvdryerasr Oy wag 6 ypdvoc |
| 18961 | ans tg Elpwpov PBacrrelas |
| 18962 | dips Kapyndavos utloews, er |
| 18963 | Ere} d¢ dw- |
| 18964 | ext eres Tig Elpduou Ba- |
| 18965 | pve pnves 4. |
| 18966 | otrelag év “LeporoAvjxorg Gi |
| 18967 | nado~ |
| 18968 | * édAAntos Sync. |
| 18969 | THE TYRIAN ANNALS. |
| 18970 | of Astarte, Ithobalus, who reigned |
| 18971 | _ thirty-two years, having lived sixty- |
| 18972 | eight : and he was succeeded by Ba- |
| 18973 | dezorus his son, who reigned six |
| 18974 | years, having lived forty-five: his |
| 18975 | successor was Matgenus his son, who |
| 18976 | reigned |
| 18977 | nine |
| 18978 | years, |
| 18979 | having lived |
| 18980 | thirty-two: and he was succeeded by |
| 18981 | Phygmalion who reigned forty-seven |
| 18982 | years, having lived fifty-six: in the |
| 18983 | seventh year of his reign his sister |
| 18984 | fled from him, and founded the city |
| 18985 | of Carthage in Libya. |
| 18986 | (Whence it appears that the sum of |
| 18987 | the whole time from the reign of Hi- |
| 18988 | romus to the foundation of Carthage |
| 18989 | is 155 years and 8 months. And since |
| 18990 | the temple in Jerusalem was built in |
| 18991 | the twelfth year of the reign of Hiro- |
| 18992 | t+ EiSéBados Syne. |
| 18993 | t Badé{wpog Din.—BaAgegos Go. |
| 18994 | § Mériwos Din.—Myrnvos B.—Asrtivs Go. |
| 18995 | || Muy8aAlwv ducpavoiy Sync.—vyyadlwy Go. m.—uveipavoiy Go. |
| 18996 | {| Sc. inserts Aide. |
| 18997 | ** Hud. from Theoph. Ant.—x’ Vulg. |
| p. 301 | |
| 18998 | ee |
| 18999 | ee |
| 19000 | Ee |
| 19001 | eee |
| 19002 | amd THs olnodounrews ToD vadd |
| 19003 | ais Kapyndovos uticenc, érn |
| 19004 | / |
| 19005 | éxatly tercapduevta tpla t |
| 19006 | paves OnT 6.) |
| 19007 | MENANDER. |
| 19008 | 199 |
| 19009 | | unin 6 vars, yéyovey obv* |
| 19010 | mus, therefore from the building of the |
| 19011 | temple to the foundation |
| 19012 | of Carthage |
| 19013 | the time is a hundred and forty-three |
| 19014 | years and eight months.)—Jos. cont. |
| 19015 | Ap. lib. I. c. 18.—Syne. 183. |
| 19016 | OF THE INVASION OF SALMANASAR. |
| 19017 | Kai |
| 19018 | *Edovratas f OvojAae |
| 19019 | eBaclrevoer |
| 19020 | ery TprdnwTa ef. |
| 19021 | obras, dmortdytwyv Kirratoy, § |
| 19022 | avduhevous, mpornyayero ad- |
| 19023 | Tos waAw. emt tovToVs TEK- |
| 19024 | Wig (Sarudvacap) 6 rav’Ac- |
| 19025 | - cuplav Bacineds, enqave Ba- |
| 19026 | , |
| 19027 | ~ |
| 19028 | ef |
| 19029 | e |
| 19030 | ViKnY TOAEUDY GTATAY. O¢ Th |
| 19031 | Ye |
| 19032 | eipyyny, |
| 19033 | / |
| 19034 | maytwoy |
| 19035 | avexapntey |
| 19036 | dricw. |
| 19037 | TMELTE{AEVOG |
| 19038 | pero |
| 19039 | \ |
| 19040 | adnéorn te Tupiav Liddy nal |
| 19041 | —Any|| nad 4 dros Tepes, 9] |
| 19042 | LA |
| 19043 | / |
| 19044 | a] |
| 19045 | “al TOAACL AAAaL ToAEIC, a |
| 19046 | T® tov “Accuploy éavtas Ba- |
| 19047 | oiher mapedoray. ud Tupi ** |
| 19048 | ody Smorayevtay mah 6 Ba- |
| 19049 | aiheds em adrads inéotparpe, |
| 19050 | Dowliay cvumdnpocavrey +> |
| 19051 | aire vais Ebquovra, oie nar |
| 19052 | emindoug éntanoctous. ais |
| 19053 | §§ |
| 19054 | . |
| 19055 | \ |
| 19056 | enimacvcayres of TY poe vavot |
| 19057 | * Hafn. omits. |
| 19058 | t ’EAsAaios Fr. |
| 19059 | || Some have 7Agxn. |
| 19060 | Eluleus reigned thirty-six years; |
| 19061 | and he fitted out a fleet against the |
| 19062 | Cittzeans § who had revolted, and re- |
| 19063 | duced them to obedience. |
| 19064 | But Sal- |
| 19065 | manasar, the king of the Assyrians, |
| 19066 | sent |
| 19067 | them assistance, and overran |
| 19068 | Phoenicia: and when he had made |
| 19069 | peace with the Pheenicians he return- |
| 19070 | ed with all his forces. |
| 19071 | And Sidon, |
| 19072 | and Ace (Acre), and Paletyrus, and |
| 19073 | many other cities revolted from the |
| 19074 | Tyrians, and put themselves under |
| 19075 | the protection of the king of Assyria. |
| 19076 | But as the Tyrians still refused to |
| 19077 | submit, the king made another expe- |
| 19078 | dition against them: and the Phe- |
| 19079 | nicians furnished him with sixty ships |
| 19080 | and eight hundred rowers: |
| 19081 | and the |
| 19082 | Tyrians attacked him with twelve |
| 19083 | ships, and dispersed the hostile fleet, |
| 19084 | and took prisoners to the amount of |
| 19085 | + &n Pay’ Theoph. Ant.—pypy’ Syne. |
| 19086 | § Cyprios Sc.—Usher proposes Iutratwy. |
| 19087 | {{ Periz. thinksit should be Bypuris. |
| 19088 | ** Big. Samb. and Vat. insert ara. |
| 19089 | tft Epiphanius reads it Phcenicibus exhibentibus. |
| 19090 | tt 70. Epiph. |
| 19091 | §§ ol Epiph. |
| p. 302 | |
| 19092 | 200 |
| 19093 | THE TYRIAN ANNALS. |
| 19094 | denadvo, TaY vay TOY dyTI- |
| 19095 | maddov Uiaonapecdrv, hanBa- |
| 19096 | > |
| 19097 | / |
| 19098 | / |
| 19099 | > |
| 19100 | vourw alyuaratoug avdpas eis |
| 19101 | / |
| 19102 | > |
| 19103 | Ly dy, |
| 19104 | mevTanor lous. emeTary On Tay~ |
| 19105 | ~ |
| 19106 | \ |
| 19107 | tov év Tupd tiny Oia TavTH. |
| 19108 | dvaletbas 8 6 tay ’Acoupioy |
| 19109 | 4 |
| 19110 | Bacireds xatradoryre piranas |
| 19111 | PS |
| 19112 | ~ |
| 19113 | ~ |
| 19114 | \ |
| 19115 | ~ |
| 19116 | ey |
| 19117 | ET: TOV TOTAAOU KG THY VODA |
| 19118 | yoylov, of SiaxwAdcouos Tv- |
| 19119 | 4 |
| 19120 | \ |
| 19121 | ploug apucdavas T nal Todo |
| 19122 | 4 |
| 19123 | / |
| 19124 | / |
| 19125 | ETecs WevTE |
| 19126 | ‘yevolrevoy, Exap- |
| 19127 | / |
| 19128 | tépntay mivovtes én cppeatav |
| 19129 | > |
| 19130 | ny |
| 19131 | OpUKT oY. |
| 19132 | five hundred men: |
| 19133 | upon which ac- |
| 19134 | count the Tyrians were held in great |
| 19135 | respect.* |
| 19136 | But the king of Assyria |
| 19137 | stationed guards upon the river and |
| 19138 | aqueducts, to prevent the Tyrians from |
| 19139 | drawing water: and this continued |
| 19140 | five years, during all which time they |
| 19141 | were obliged to drink from the wells |
| 19142 | they dug.—Joseph. Antigq. Jud. lib. |
| 19143 | IX. ¢. 14, |
| 19144 | * "ApdecSo: Vat.—agbecdor Fr. |
| 19145 | { Aucta hinc apud Tyrios rerum omnium pretia. Grot. |
| p. 303 | |
| 19146 | ai |
| 19147 | ire |
| 19148 | € |
| 19149 | HAGINIAN FRAGMENTS: |
| 19150 | . |
| 19151 | ‘ |
| 19152 | e4 |
| 19153 | R |
| 19154 | ime |
| 19155 | 3 |
| 19156 | i, |
| 19157 | fiat |
| 19158 | ; |
| p. 304 | |
| p. 305 | |
| 19159 | THE PERIPLUS OF HANNO. |
| 19160 | ANNONO® |
| 19161 | KAPXHAONIQN BASIAEQS |
| 19162 | TIEPIIIAOTS, |
| 19163 | TON smtp ras ‘Hpaxdéovs |
| 19164 | ornras AiBunay ths yng pen |
| 19165 | pay, oy ual avedyney ev TO |
| 19166 | Tov Kpovod * |
| 19167 | renéver, Syrotyta |
| 19168 | Trade. |
| 19169 | "Edokey Kapyndovios, “Av= |
| 19170 | vova mreiv ew ornrdy ‘Hpax- |
| 19171 | relay, nad mores utiCey AiBv- |
| 19172 | 4 |
| 19173 | } + |
| 19174 | powinwy. “a |
| 19175 | emAEvoeEV, TEYT Y= |
| 19176 | / |
| 19177 | ers |
| 19178 | 7 |
| 19179 | ys, |
| 19180 | novropovs EEquovta aywy, nal |
| 19181 | ENG avpdy nal yuvasmiy, |
| 19182 | eb apidnoy rupicdwy TpIdy, nat |
| 19183 | citd, nal THy GAAnY Tapac- |
| 19184 | KEUIY» |
| 19185 | "Og 8 dvayrévtes, |
| 19186 | ras |
| 19187 | ornhas |
| 19188 | mapnurchbayev, |
| 19189 | xat |
| 19190 | ba wrody duoly nuepay éxdev- |
| 19191 | 4 |
| 19192 | , |
| 19193 | Tape, euticnney TPOTHY TI- |
| 19194 | THE VOYAGE |
| 19195 | OF HANNO, COMMANDER OF THE |
| 19196 | CARTHAGINIANS, |
| 19197 | Rovunp the’ parts of Libya which lie |
| 19198 | beyond |
| 19199 | the |
| 19200 | Pillars |
| 19201 | of |
| 19202 | Hercules, |
| 19203 | which he deposited in the temple of |
| 19204 | Saturn. |
| 19205 | It was decreed by the Carthagi- |
| 19206 | nians that Hanno should undertake |
| 19207 | a voyage beyond the Pillars of Her- |
| 19208 | cules, |
| 19209 | and |
| 19210 | found |
| 19211 | Libyphcenician |
| 19212 | cities. |
| 19213 | He sailed accordingly with |
| 19214 | sixty ships of fifty oars each, and a |
| 19215 | body of men and women to the num- |
| 19216 | ber of thirty thousand, and provi- |
| 19217 | sions and other necessaries. |
| 19218 | When we had passed the Pillars |
| 19219 | on our voyage, and had sailed beyond |
| 19220 | them for two days, we founded the |
| 19221 | first city, which we named Thymia- |
| 19222 | ~ |
| 19223 | * Junonis Plin, Solinus. |
| p. 306 | |
| 19224 | 204 |
| 19225 | / |
| 19226 | - |
| 19227 | Aw, qvtivea advonacayey Ov |
| 19228 | | |
| 19229 | ea |
| 19230 | + Was |
| 19231 | puartihpioy’* |
| 19232 | medley 0 avry |
| 19233 | ¥ |
| 19234 | C-.00 |
| 19235 | af |
| 19236 | 1 ea |
| 19237 | Gees |
| 19238 | peya trnv’ |
| 19239 | ugmerTa mpeg ET |
| 19240 | 2 |
| 19241 | / |
| 19242 | \ |
| 19243 | «/ |
| 19244 | mépay davaxrertes, ent Loro- |
| 19245 | > |
| 19246 | / |
| 19247 | / |
| 19248 | evta AiBuniv axpwrnpioy, Aa- |
| 19249 | 4 |
| 19250 | A |
| 19251 | oioy dévdpeor covpATouey, Eva |
| 19252 | ~ |
| 19253 | 7 |
| 19254 | A |
| 19255 | Tlocesdaveg |
| 19256 | fepay iprraueror, |
| 19257 | / |
| 19258 | \ |
| 19259 | A |
| 19260 | mdaw |
| 19261 | émeBnwev |
| 19262 | mpeg |
| 19263 | GAroy |
| 19264 | BN |
| 19265 | € |
| 19266 | / |
| 19267 | isa |
| 19268 | » |
| 19269 | duloxovta nuepag Huiov, aXps |
| 19270 | ~/ |
| 19271 | é] |
| 19272 | exomiodynucy |
| 19273 | €bg |
| 19274 | Alayyy |
| 19275 | od |
| 19276 | foe |
| 19277 | Sod |
| 19278 | & |
| 19279 | MS |
| 19280 | ae |
| 19281 | / |
| 19282 | moppo tng |
| 19283 | Sandrrns nEr€evyy, |
| 19284 | KANG |
| 19285 | ov pertyy TOAAGD nal |
| 19286 | ed |
| 19287 | \ |
| 19288 | \ |
| 19289 | / |
| 19290 | peyarov. evncay O€ ual ed€- |
| 19291 | Ie |
| 19292 | pavres, nal TaAKa Sypla ve- |
| 19293 | OEE TAATONAG® |
| 19294 | ren |
| 19295 | Tyy te Aipyyy wapadrdd- |
| 19296 | ¢ |
| 19297 | € |
| 19298 | / |
| 19299 | P |
| 19300 | ~ |
| 19301 | Eavres Oooy NEpas TACUY, Ka- |
| 19302 | / |
| 19303 | ; |
| 19304 | / |
| 19305 | \ |
| 19306 | ~ |
| 19307 | Tounoaey { mores mpeg TH |
| 19308 | ~ |
| 19309 | 7 |
| 19310 | / |
| 19311 | / |
| 19312 | Vahatry narovrevacc, Kapinoy |
| 19313 | n |
| 19314 | \ |
| 19315 | 3 |
| 19316 | \ |
| 19317 | te teyoc, |
| 19318 | nat Turryy, |
| 19319 | nas |
| 19320 | Axpay, |
| 19321 | “nat Méditray, nat |
| 19322 | o/ |
| 19323 | os |
| 19324 | ApapBuy. uduciney 8 avay- |
| 19325 | / |
| 19326 | + |
| 19327 | , |
| 19328 | 2 |
| 19329 | / |
| 19330 | / |
| 19331 | Sevres, nhdouey ent peyay To- |
| 19332 | \ |
| 19333 | / |
| 19334 | > |
| 19335 | Set. |
| 19336 | ~_ |
| 19337 | 4 |
| 19338 | tapoy Alkoyv, amd ts AsBuys |
| 19339 | péovta, mapa? attoy, Noud- |
| 19340 | beg GvSpwros Akitas. |
| 19341 | Pooxy- |
| 19342 | $ |
| 19343 | 4 |
| 19344 | f |
| 19345 | par evenov, map ois exelva- |
| 19346 | EA |
| 19347 | \ |
| 19348 | f |
| 19349 | / |
| 19350 | HEY AY |
| 19351 | pL TIVOG, CplAgs yevorevole |
| 19352 | Tovray d€ nad’ tmeptev, Al- |
| 19353 | / |
| 19354 | ” |
| 19355 | 7 |
| 19356 | ~ |
| 19357 | , |
| 19358 | Slowes gnovy &bevar, yiv vens- |
| 19359 | eves |
| 19360 | Sypsddy |
| 19361 | SserAnuueéryy |
| 19362 | yf |
| 19363 | ~ |
| 19364 | opec: weycrars, ef av pely act |
| 19365 | CARTHAGINIAN FRAGMENTS. |
| 19366 | terium. |
| 19367 | Below it lay an extensive |
| 19368 | — |
| 19369 | plain. |
| 19370 | Proceeding |
| 19371 | thence towards |
| 19372 | the west, we came to Soloeis, a pro- |
| 19373 | montory of Libya, a place thickly |
| 19374 | » |
| 19375 | covered with trees, where we erected |
| 19376 | a temple to Neptune; and again pro- |
| 19377 | ceeded for the space of half a day |
| 19378 | towards the east, until we arrived at |
| 19379 | a lake lying not far from the sea, and |
| 19380 | filled with abundance of large reeds. |
| 19381 | Here elephants, and a great number |
| 19382 | of other wild beasts, were feeding. |
| 19383 | Having passed the lake about a |
| 19384 | day’s sail, we founded cities near the |
| 19385 | sea, called Cariconticos, and Gytte, |
| 19386 | and Acra, and Melitta, and Aram- |
| 19387 | bys. |
| 19388 | ‘Thence we came to the great |
| 19389 | river Lixus, which flows from Libya. |
| 19390 | On its banks the Lixite, a shepherd |
| 19391 | tribe, were feeding flocks, amongst |
| 19392 | whom we continued some time on |
| 19393 | Beyond the Lixite |
| 19394 | dwelt |
| 19395 | the |
| 19396 | inhospitable Ethiopians, |
| 19397 | who pasture a wild country intersect- |
| 19398 | ed by large mountains, from which |
| 19399 | they say the river Lixus flows. |
| 19400 | In |
| 19401 | the neighbourhood of the mountains |
| 19402 | friendly terms. |
| 19403 | lived the Troglodyte, men of various |
| 19404 | appearances, whom the Lixite de- |
| 19405 | * Ouusarngle St.—Ovuusatngias Scyl. |
| 19406 | + Gem. proposes xarwxicomer. |
| p. 307 | |
| 19407 | Ue |
| 19408 | IS |
| 19409 | ETRE |
| 19410 | TRU |
| 19411 | TS ae |
| 19412 | y |
| 19413 | ae eT |
| 19414 | oe |
| 19415 | a |
| 19416 | : |
| 19417 | \ |
| 19418 | 7 |
| 19419 | “wiv ‘Al€oy. mept Se T& apn, Kam |
| 19420 | reimely avSpdmovg &ADow[Aop~ |
| 19421 | choug Tparyhoddrac* ods Taxy= |
| 19422 | répoug tray ev Spang eppaSov |
| 19423 | of Akira. |
| 19424 | AaBértes 8¢ wap adtBy Ep |
| 19425 | ponuécs mapemneopney THY €pn- |
| 19426 | py |
| 19427 | mpds pearnuSplay, |
| 19428 | ovo |
| 19429 | népus. eneivey 0 mceAsy mpos |
| 19430 | fmoy avioxovta, nuépas Opd- |
| 19431 | poy. eva eBpanev ev vy s Tivos |
| 19432 | 4 |
| 19433 | , |
| 19434 | KOTO, VRTOY jAmpay, xUndoy |
| 19435 | y |
| 19436 | Bice |
| 19437 | ah |
| 19438 | eyovtay |
| 19439 | oTadlay mévte’ |
| 19440 | ‘HY |
| 19441 | natonnrarey,® Képygy évone- |
| 19442 | cayres. erexraspsuerta 8 ad- |
| 19443 | ‘\ |
| 19444 | > |
| 19445 | ~ |
| 19446 | > |
| 19447 | 20% |
| 19448 | Thy ex TO TEpl@rov, xaT’ EvOd |
| 19449 | uelota: |
| 19450 | Kapynddvog. |
| 19451 | eqner |
| 19452 | yup 6 mAdds, ex te Kapyyds- |
| 19453 | . |
| 19454 | ~v |
| 19455 | / |
| 19456 | v06, enh orjhas, ugueivey én |
| 19457 | ‘Képyyy. |
| 19458 | TotvredSey cig Aluvgy adpi- |
| 19459 | , |
| 19460 | / |
| 19461 | ~ |
| 19462 | KopEra, Dik TiVOG MOTAALD rE- |
| 19463 | yarov Siamrevoartes, Xpérys. |
| 19464 | eixev O€ vnroug |
| 19465 | Aluyy TpEis, |
| 19466 | -uelloug ths Keépyng. ad? ay |
| 19467 | c |
| 19468 | 4 |
| 19469 | ~ |
| 19470 | Ul |
| 19471 | HAEpNTLOY TAY |
| 19472 | xaTayUcay- |
| 19473 | TEs, €lg THY UXoY TIS Aluvys |
| 19474 | + |
| 19475 | ek |
| 19476 | 4 |
| 19477 | / |
| 19478 | qasouev..Omep qv Opn peysota |
| 19479 | imeperesver, pets | dvSpdmwv |
| 19480 | wie |
| 19481 | op |
| 19482 | / |
| 19483 | , |
| 19484 | “ |
| 19485 | aryolov, Sépuata Inpea evyu- |
| 19486 | pevov, 0 métpog Bd&ddovtes, |
| 19487 | | ER 4 |
| 19488 | ci» |
| 19489 | 4 |
| 19490 | > |
| 19491 | annpabay NUL, UWAVOYTES Ex= |
| 19492 | Pavas. eneitey mdréovtes, |
| 19493 | ele |
| 19494 | erepoy AAVouEy maTapdy Weyay |
| 19495 | * xaiwloausey Gesn, |
| 19496 | HANNO. |
| 19497 | 205 |
| 19498 | scribed ‘as ‘swifter in running than |
| 19499 | horses. - |
| 19500 | Having procured interpreters from |
| 19501 | them we coasted along a desert coun- |
| 19502 | try towards |
| 19503 | the south two days. |
| 19504 | Thence we proceeded towards the |
| 19505 | east the course of a day. “Here we |
| 19506 | found in a recess of a certain bay a |
| 19507 | small island, containing a circle of five |
| 19508 | stadia, where we settled a colony, and |
| 19509 | called it Cerne. We judged from our |
| 19510 | voyage that this place lay in a direct |
| 19511 | line with Carthage; for the length of |
| 19512 | our voyage from Carthage to the |
| 19513 | Pillars, was equal to that from the |
| 19514 | Pillars to Cerne. |
| 19515 | We then came to a lake which we |
| 19516 | reached by sailing up a large river |
| 19517 | called Chretes. |
| 19518 | This lake had three |
| 19519 | islands, |
| 19520 | larger than Cerne; |
| 19521 | from |
| 19522 | which proceeding a day’s sail, “we |
| 19523 | came to the extremity of the lake, |
| 19524 | that was overhung by large moun- |
| 19525 | tains, |
| 19526 | inhabited |
| 19527 | by savage |
| 19528 | men, |
| 19529 | clothed in skins of wild beasts, who |
| 19530 | drove us away by throwing stones, |
| 19531 | and hindered us from landing. Sailing |
| 19532 | thence we came to another river, that |
| 19533 | was large and broad, and full of cro- |
| 19534 | codiles, and river ‘horses; |
| 19535 | whence |
| 19536 | + pecre Gesn. |
| p. 308 | |
| 19537 | 206 |
| 19538 | nal TAatdY, ‘yeuovTa xpono~ |
| 19539 | detAwy val immay moTapmioy. |
| 19540 | / |
| 19541 | ovey On ma&Awy admrorpeaytes, |
| 19542 | cig Kepyny eravnrdouey. |
| 19543 | / |
| 19544 | "Exeivey b¢ én} pernuBplas |
| 19545 | ¢ |
| 19546 | / |
| 19547 | enrettapey |
| 19548 | dbdexa nKEpas, |
| 19549 | ~ |
| 19550 | / |
| 19551 | a |
| 19552 | THY Yy |
| 19553 | Tapanreyouevos. |
| 19554 | Hy |
| 19555 | ~ |
| 19556 | , |
| 19557 | Ih |
| 19558 | macay |
| 19559 | vatw@novy |
| 19560 | Ainvtiomes, |
| 19561 | pevyotes nyacic, ual ody, Dmo~ |
| 19562 | 4 |
| 19563 | pévovtes’ doweta © epaey- |
| 19564 | ovr, nad ToIg men” nndy Ark- |
| 19565 | ‘raise TH 8 oby TedevTalg |
| 19566 | LPN |
| 19567 | / Ss |
| 19568 | / |
| 19569 | NEP Gy TpoTwpulartnuy oper |
| 19570 | Ss |
| 19571 | \ |
| 19572 | peydrug Sacéow. |
| 19573 | jy d€ TH |
| 19574 | ~ |
| 19575 | ‘ |
| 19576 | tay dépay Evra ebady rE nal |
| 19577 | . |
| 19578 | \ |
| 19579 | mominn. |
| 19580 | mepimrctoavtes |
| 19581 | d€ |
| 19582 | ~ |
| 19583 | / |
| 19584 | raita nncpas dvo, ywouerdaa |
| 19585 | éy Sararrys yaouats aue~ |
| 19586 | z |
| 19587 | ~ |
| 19588 | TPATHs 46 Ent Satesa mpas TH |
| 19589 | Os) |
| 19590 | , |
| 19591 | sz |
| 19592 | / |
| 19593 | \ |
| 19594 | Yip |
| 19595 | wediov qv, |
| 19596 | bNev vuuTis |
| 19597 | ~_ |
| 19598 | ~ |
| 19599 | } |
| 19600 | Gcpewpdwrev, TU) cvacpeponevoy |
| 19601 | TAYTAXOVEY KAT amorTaoess, |
| 19602 | f |
| 19603 | To ev Tréov, To 8 EAaT TOY. |
| 19604 | “Pdpevaecrevas O° exciver, é- |
| 19605 | ~/ |
| 19606 | > |
| 19607 | + |
| 19608 | EEA |
| 19609 | mAréoprey eis Touampoobey yue- |
| 19610 | / |
| 19611 | A |
| 19612 | bed |
| 19613 | A |
| 19614 | a |
| 19615 | pas TEvTE TAH YH, axXpL NA- |
| 19616 | Souey eig peyay xoAmov, fy |
| 19617 | Epacay ob Epanvécs nareiodat, |
| 19618 | “Eomépou Kepas. év d¢ tovra, |
| 19619 | n |
| 19620 | z |
| 19621 | 4 |
| 19622 | 2 |
| 19623 | Ties |
| 19624 | bad |
| 19625 | YNTOS NY [EYAAN, Kat ev TH |
| 19626 | View, Aiuyn Saracaddys, ev |
| 19627 | ~ |
| 19628 | Ul |
| 19629 | be tavry vnoos érepa, ele Hy |
| 19630 | J |
| 19631 | _amoPdyres, nepas per, odder |
| 19632 | > |
| 19633 | ~ |
| 19634 | ee |
| 19635 | \ |
| 19636 | oo. |
| 19637 | . |
| 19638 | A |
| 19639 | apewper rev, OTL [AN VAN YURTOS |
| 19640 | b€, mupd Te TOAAw nasbuercr, |
| 19641 | \ |
| 19642 | ay |
| 19643 | hed |
| 19644 | > |
| 19645 | 4 |
| 19646 | nas |
| 19647 | oryy |
| 19648 | avrAoy |
| 19649 | nutouer, |
| 19650 | CARTHAGINIAN FRAGMENTS. |
| 19651 | returning |
| 19652 | back we came again to |
| 19653 | Cerne. |
| 19654 | Thence |
| 19655 | we |
| 19656 | sailed |
| 19657 | towards |
| 19658 | the |
| 19659 | south twelve days, coasting the shore, |
| 19660 | the whole of which is inhabited by |
| 19661 | Ethiopians, who would not wait our |
| 19662 | approach but fled from us. |
| 19663 | Their |
| 19664 | language was not intelligible even to |
| 19665 | : |
| 19666 | To- |
| 19667 | wards the last day we. approached |
| 19668 | some large mountains covered with |
| 19669 | the Lixitee, who were with us. |
| 19670 | trees, the wood of which was sweet- |
| 19671 | Having |
| 19672 | sailed by these mountains for two |
| 19673 | days we came to an immense opening |
| 19674 | scented |
| 19675 | and variegated. |
| 19676 | of the sea; on each side of which |
| 19677 | towards the continent, was a plain ; |
| 19678 | from which we saw by night fire |
| 19679 | arising at intervals in all directions, |
| 19680 | either more or less. |
| 19681 | Having taken in water there, we |
| 19682 | sailed forwards five days near the |
| 19683 | land, until we came to a large bay |
| 19684 | which our interpreters informed us |
| 19685 | was called the Western Horn. |
| 19686 | In |
| 19687 | this was a large island, and in the |
| 19688 | island a salt-water lake, and in this |
| 19689 | another island, where, when we had |
| 19690 | landed, we could discover nothing in |
| 19691 | the day-time except trees ; but in the |
| 19692 | night we saw many fires burning, and |
| 19693 | heard the sound of pipes, cymbals, |
| 19694 | We |
| 19695 | drums, and |
| 19696 | confused |
| 19697 | shouts. |
| p. 309 | |
| 19698 | wp Pdrov Te wal ToyAMaveY |
| 19699 | mararyov, “al xpavyyy |
| 19700 | jv- |
| 19701 | poBos |
| 19702 | eAaBev |
| 19703 | pdis, nab of udvrers éxeAevoy |
| 19704 | play. |
| 19705 | ovy |
| 19706 | exArelrey tyy vycoy. Tayd o |
| 19707 | dumdevoaytes, mapnnrcrBouneba |
| 19708 | yopayv Sidmvpey Oumiandtoy® |
| 19709 | pertol 8 am airing mupdders |
| 19710 | pvanes, eveBadroy cle THY Ia- |
| 19711 | hatrray. 4 yn 8 trd Yepune, |
| 19712 | aBartos qv. tax ody udneibev |
| 19713 | poPnderres |
| 19714 | rérrapas 8 quepas pepsuevor, |
| 19715 | wuris Thy yay apewpbpey, |
| 19716 | phoyos peotyy. év peop ¥ Fv |
| 19717 | MMBardy Ts nip, Tov BArwy |
| 19718 | peitov, amrdouevoy cc eddnes |
| 19719 | aren Acvoaprev® |
| 19720 | tay dotpwv’ obtos 8 yuepas, |
| 19721 | Op0g epalveto préyiorov, @edy |
| 19722 | Gyn nahovwevoy. tprraie 8° |
| 19723 | exeiver, mupdderg plaxas ma~ |
| 19724 | pamrevoayres, ainoreOa eis |
| 19725 | xoAmov, Norov Kepas Aeydue- |
| 19726 | yov. €v O€ TH MYYD, vars Hy, |
| 19727 | Eommviae TH mpory, Aluyny €xou- |
| 19728 | ca nal dy tatry, vnoos ny |
| 19729 | érépa, pect) avOpdmayv ay- |
| 19730 | ploy. mord d€ amAelovg qoay |
| 19731 | yuvaines, daceias Tolg Tb ya- |
| 19732 | ow ae of Epunvecs excrow |
| 19733 | ~ Topiarag* Sidnoyres d€, avdpas |
| 19734 | perv, ovrAraPely ode duv7fOy- |
| 19735 | pay’ Gre mévres wey *Eer- |
| 19736 | yo, xpyvoBara: |
| 19737 | tyres, ual |
| 19738 | Tog = |
| 19739 | metpiag {+ duvyduevor. |
| 19740 | * Qy. the earth. |
| 19741 | HANNO. |
| 19742 | _* 207 |
| 19743 | were then afraid, and our diviners or- |
| 19744 | dered us to abandon the island. Sail- |
| 19745 | ing quickly away thence, we passed |
| 19746 | a country burning with fires and per- |
| 19747 | fumes ; and streams of fire supplied |
| 19748 | - from it fell into the sea. The coun- |
| 19749 | try* was impassable on account of the |
| 19750 | heat. We sailed quickly thence, being |
| 19751 | much terrified ; and passing on for |
| 19752 | four days, we discovered at night a |
| 19753 | country full of fire. |
| 19754 | In the middle |
| 19755 | was a lofty fire, larger than the rest, |
| 19756 | which seemed to touch the stars. |
| 19757 | When day came we discovered it to |
| 19758 | be a large hill called the Chariot of |
| 19759 | the Gods. On the third day after our |
| 19760 | departure thence, having sailed by |
| 19761 | those streams of fire we arrived at a |
| 19762 | bay called the Southern Horn; at the |
| 19763 | bottom of which lay an island like |
| 19764 | the former, having a lake, and in this |
| 19765 | lake another island, full of savage |
| 19766 | people, the greater part of whom |
| 19767 | were |
| 19768 | women, |
| 19769 | whose bodies |
| 19770 | were |
| 19771 | hairy, and whom our interpreters |
| 19772 | ealied Gorilla. |
| 19773 | Though we pursued |
| 19774 | the men we could not seize any of |
| 19775 | them ; but all fled from us, escaping |
| 19776 | over the preécipices, and defending |
| 19777 | themselves with stones. Three women |
| 19778 | were however taken; but they at- |
| 19779 | tacked their conductors with their |
| 19780 | teeth and hands, and could not be |
| 19781 | prevailed upon |
| 19782 | to accompany |
| 19783 | us. |
| 19784 | Having killed them, we flayed them, |
| 19785 | + wivgore Gesn. |
| p. 310 | |
| 19786 | ee |
| 19787 | Se See |
| 19788 | ane |
| 19789 | CARTHAGINIAN FRAGMENTS. |
| 19790 | i |
| 19791 | yuvaitnag BE spel, wedi’ mil brought. their skins |
| 19792 | cal rexalonapdrroveas Tis Carthage. We did 10 |
| 19793 | ayovrag om Ukedoy ErecSau |
| 19794 | on, our provisions f fail: |
| 19795 | dmourelvavres pévror webb. er. es are |
| 19796 | ebedelpaer,, ‘ea epee Rape es SK |
| 19797 | Ele |
| 19798 | ere apes ig USETTES a |
| 19799 | Sh Shsap |
| 19800 | statin) |
| 19801 | Toy obra iyi whois: TP |
| 19802 | en, |
| p. 311 | |
| 19803 | HIEMPSAL: |
| 19804 | FROM SALLUST. |
| 19805 | OF THE AFRICAN SETTLEMENTS. |
| 19806 | Sep qui mortales initio |
| 19807 | Africam habuerint, qui- |
| 19808 | que posted |
| 19809 | accesserint, |
| 19810 | aut quo modo inter |
| 19811 | se |
| 19812 | permixti sint, quamquam |
| 19813 | ab ef fama, qu pleros- |
| 19814 | que obtinet, diversum est ; |
| 19815 | tamen, ut ex libris Puni- |
| 19816 | cis, qui regis Hiempsalis |
| 19817 | dicebantur, interpretatum |
| 19818 | nobis |
| 19819 | est: |
| 19820 | utique rem |
| 19821 | sese habere, cultores ejus |
| 19822 | terre putant, quam pau- |
| 19823 | Ceete- |
| 19824 | rum fides ejus rei penes |
| 19825 | cissimis |
| 19826 | dicam. |
| 19827 | auctores erit. |
| 19828 | Africam initio habuére |
| 19829 | Geetuli, et Libyes, asperi, |
| 19830 | incultique, quis cibus erat |
| 19831 | caro et ferina, atque humi |
| 19832 | pabulum, |
| 19833 | uti pecoribus. |
| 19834 | Bur what race of men first had pos- |
| 19835 | session of Africa, and who afterwards |
| 19836 | arrived, and in what manner |
| 19837 | they |
| 19838 | have |
| 19839 | become |
| 19840 | blended |
| 19841 | with |
| 19842 | each |
| 19843 | other; though the following differs |
| 19844 | from the report which is commonly |
| 19845 | _eurrent, yet I will give it as it was |
| 19846 | interpreted to me from the Punic |
| 19847 | books, which are called the books of |
| 19848 | King Hiempsal, and will explain in |
| 19849 | as few words as possible the opinion |
| 19850 | of the inhabitants of the land itself |
| 19851 | relative to the matter in question. |
| 19852 | But its authenticity must rest upon |
| 19853 | the credit of its authors. |
| 19854 | The aboriginal possessors of Africa |
| 19855 | were the Geetulians and Libyans, a |
| 19856 | rough unpolished race, whose food |
| 19857 | was flesh and venison, and the pastur- |
| 19858 | age of the ground like cattle. |
| 19859 | They |
| 19860 | EE |
| p. 312 | |
| 19861 | 210 |
| 19862 | Hi neque moribus, neque |
| 19863 | lege, aut imperio cujus- |
| 19864 | quam regebantur; |
| 19865 | vagi, |
| 19866 | palantes, quas nox coé- |
| 19867 | gerat, sedes habebant. |
| 19868 | Sed postquam in His- |
| 19869 | pania Hercules, sicut Afri |
| 19870 | putant, interiit, exercitus |
| 19871 | ejus compositus ex gen- |
| 19872 | tibus variis, amisso duce, |
| 19873 | sibi |
| 19874 | quisque imperium peten- |
| 19875 | tibus, brevi dilabitur. Ex |
| 19876 | eo numero Medi, Perse, |
| 19877 | ac |
| 19878 | passim |
| 19879 | multis |
| 19880 | et, Armenii, navibus |
| 19881 | in |
| 19882 | Africam transvecti, proxi- |
| 19883 | mos nostro mari locos. oc- |
| 19884 | Sed |
| 19885 | Persze |
| 19886 | cupavére. |
| 19887 | intra |
| 19888 | Oceanum |
| 19889 | magis = |
| 19890 | hique alveos navium in- |
| 19891 | versos. pro tuguriis |
| 19892 | ha- |
| 19893 | buére: quia, neque mate- |
| 19894 | ria in agris, neque ab His- |
| 19895 | panis emundi, ayt mutandi |
| 19896 | copia, erat. |
| 19897 | Mare mag- |
| 19898 | num, |
| 19899 | et |
| 19900 | ignara, lingua |
| 19901 | commercia, |
| 19902 | prohibebant. |
| 19903 | Hi paulatim, per connu- |
| 19904 | bia, Geetulos secum Inis- |
| 19905 | cuére ; et quia sepé ten- |
| 19906 | tantes agros, alia, deinde |
| 19907 | alia loca petiverant, semet |
| 19908 | ipsi Numidas appellavére. |
| 19909 | Ceeterum adhuc eedificia |
| 19910 | Numidarum — agrestium, |
| 19911 | CARTHAGINIAN FRAGMENTS. |
| 19912 | were neither restrained by morals, |
| 19913 | nor law, nor any man’s government ; |
| 19914 | wanderers and houseless, taking up |
| 19915 | their |
| 19916 | abode |
| 19917 | wherever they might |
| 19918 | — |
| 19919 | chance to be, when night came upon |
| 19920 | them. |
| 19921 | But when Hercules |
| 19922 | perished in |
| 19923 | Spain, according to the opinion of |
| 19924 | the Africans, his army, composed of |
| 19925 | ~ |
| 19926 | various nations, upon the loss of its |
| 19927 | leader, and from the factious attempts |
| 19928 | of many to assume the command was |
| 19929 | quickly dispersed. |
| 19930 | From its ranks |
| 19931 | the Medes, Persians, and Armenians, |
| 19932 | having passed over by shipping into |
| 19933 | Africa, occupied the parts bordering |
| 19934 | The Persians settled. |
| 19935 | towards |
| 19936 | the Atlantic Ocean; |
| 19937 | formed |
| 19938 | cottages |
| 19939 | of the |
| 19940 | upon our sea. |
| 19941 | and |
| 19942 | inverted: |
| 19943 | hulls of their vessels ; for they could |
| 19944 | neither obtain the requisite materials. |
| 19945 | in the fields, nor had the means of |
| 19946 | buying them or trafficing for them. |
| 19947 | with the Spaniards: inasmuch as the |
| 19948 | magnitude of the sea, and ignorance |
| 19949 | of each others language, prevented all |
| 19950 | Within |
| 19951 | a |
| 19952 | short. |
| 19953 | time, by marriages, they: |
| 19954 | blended themselves with the Getu- |
| 19955 | lians, and because they frequently |
| 19956 | changed their situations, and passed: |
| 19957 | from one place to another, they as- |
| 19958 | sumed the name of Numidians. And |
| 19959 | to this day the buildings of the wild |
| 19960 | Numidians, which they call Mapalia, |
| 19961 | intercourse between them. |
| 19962 | are of an oblong form, with roofs in-. |
| p. 313 | |
| 19963 | _ quze mapalia illi vocant, |
| 19964 | oblonga, incurvis lateri- |
| 19965 | bus tecta, quasi navium |
| 19966 | carinze sunt. |
| 19967 | Medis autem, et Ar- |
| 19968 | meniis accessére Libyes. |
| 19969 | Nam hi propiis |
| 19970 | _ mare |
| 19971 | Africum agitabant : (Gze- |
| 19972 | tuli sub sole magis, haud |
| 19973 | procul |
| 19974 | ab — ardoribus :) |
| 19975 | hique maturé oppida ha- |
| 19976 | buére. |
| 19977 | ab Hispania, mutare res |
| 19978 | inter se instituerant. No- |
| 19979 | Nam, freto divisi |
| 19980 | men eorum paulatim Li- |
| 19981 | byes corrupére, barbara |
| 19982 | lingua Mauros pro Medis |
| 19983 | appellantes. Sed res Per- |
| 19984 | sarum brevi adolevit; ac |
| 19985 | postea Numide nomine, |
| 19986 | propter multitudinem, a |
| 19987 | parentibus digressi, pos- |
| 19988 | _sedére ea loca, que prox- |
| 19989 | ima Carthaginem Numi- |
| 19990 | dia appellatur. |
| 19991 | Deinde, |
| 19992 | utrique alteris freti, fini- |
| 19993 | timos armis, aut metu sub |
| 19994 | imperium suum coégére ; |
| 19995 | nomen |
| 19996 | gloriamque |
| 19997 | sibi |
| 19998 | addidére: magis hi, qui |
| 19999 | ad nostrum mare proces- |
| 20000 | serant, quia Libyes, quam |
| 20001 | Getuli, minus bellicosi: |
| 20002 | denique Africe pars in- |
| 20003 | ferior pleraque ab Numi- |
| 20004 | HIEMPSAL. |
| 20005 | 911 |
| 20006 | curvated in the sides like the holds |
| 20007 | of ships, |
| 20008 | the |
| 20009 | Medes and Armenians bordered upon |
| 20010 | that of the Libyans, for they occupied |
| 20011 | the parts nearer to the African sea, |
| 20012 | The |
| 20013 | country |
| 20014 | occupied by |
| 20015 | whilst the Geetulians were more to- |
| 20016 | wards the sun, not far from the torrid |
| 20017 | zone: and they quickly built cities 5 |
| 20018 | for, separated from Spain only by |
| 20019 | the straits, they established a mutual |
| 20020 | commerce. |
| 20021 | -.Their ‘name | was pre+ |
| 20022 | sently corrupted by the Libyans, who |
| 20023 | in their, barbarous language called |
| 20024 | them Mauri |
| 20025 | (Moors) |
| 20026 | instead |
| 20027 | of |
| 20028 | Medes. |
| 20029 | The affairs of the Persians |
| 20030 | ina short time became prosperous, |
| 20031 | and a colony under the name of Nu- |
| 20032 | midians left their original settlements |
| 20033 | on account of their numbers, and |
| 20034 | took possession of that part of the |
| 20035 | country which is next |
| 20036 | to Carthage |
| 20037 | and now called Numidia. |
| 20038 | Moreover, |
| 20039 | by mutual assistance, they subjected |
| 20040 | their neighbours to their dominion |
| 20041 | either by the force or terror of their |
| 20042 | arms, acquiring great renown and |
| 20043 | glory; those more particularly which |
| 20044 | border upon our seas, inasmuch as |
| 20045 | the Libyans are less warlike than the |
| 20046 | Geetulians, till at length chief of the |
| 20047 | lower part of Africa was possessed |
| 20048 | by the Numidians, and all the con- |
| p. 314 | |
| 20049 | 212 |
| 20050 | CARTHAGINIAN FRAGMENTS. |
| 20051 | dis possessa |
| 20052 | est: |
| 20053 | victi |
| 20054 | omnes in gentem nomen- |
| 20055 | que imperantium conces- |
| 20056 | sere. |
| 20057 | Postea Phoenices, |
| 20058 | alii |
| 20059 | multitudinis domi minu- |
| 20060 | endz gratia, pars imperii |
| 20061 | cupidine solicitata plebe, |
| 20062 | et aliis novarum rerum |
| 20063 | avidis, Hipponem, Adri- |
| 20064 | metum, Leptim, aliasque |
| 20065 | urbes |
| 20066 | in ora maritima |
| 20067 | condidére: eque brevi_ |
| 20068 | multiim auctze, pars ori- |
| 20069 | ginibus |
| 20070 | suis |
| 20071 | preesidio, |
| 20072 | alizeque decori fuére. |
| 20073 | quered merged in the name and nation |
| 20074 | of the conquerors. |
| 20075 | The Phoenicians |
| 20076 | afterwards sent |
| 20077 | forth colonies, some in order to dis- |
| 20078 | pose of the superfluous multitude at |
| 20079 | home, others from the ambition of |
| 20080 | extending their empire at the solici- |
| 20081 | tations of the people and those who |
| 20082 | were desirous |
| 20083 | of innovation, |
| 20084 | and |
| 20085 | founded the cities of Hippo, Adrime- |
| 20086 | tus, Leptis, and others upon the sea |
| 20087 | coast, which in a short time were |
| 20088 | raised to consequence, |
| 20089 | partly for |
| 20090 | defence to their parent states, and |
| 20091 | partly for their honor.—Bell. Jug. |
| 20092 | s |
| 20093 | ev |
| p. 315 | |
| p. 316 | |
| 20094 | a) |
| 20095 | pO |
| 20096 | OAST, |
| 20097 | rou |
| 20098 | u Sie |
| 20099 | “> |
| p. 317 | |
| 20100 | MEGASTHENES.. |
| 20101 | | |
| 20102 | OF THE INVASIONS OF INDIA. |
| 20103 | SYNATIOPAINETAL 8€ tw |
| 20104 | war |
| 20105 | Meyaodtévys TB Royd |
| 20106 | TOUTH, KEAEVOY AmICTELY THAIS |
| 20107 | Gpyaiais |
| 20108 | wept “Ivddv |
| 20109 | iaro- |
| 20110 | plats. |
| 20111 | Otre yup wap’ "Ivdav ee |
| 20112 | orahyval more otpaticy, out |
| 20113 | ereadeiy eLabey ual xpary- |
| 20114 | Tat, TARY THs wed ‘Hpaxre- |
| 20115 | ove “at Arovdcov, xal tg viv |
| 20116 | Kai |
| 20117 | Lécworpy peyv toy Alyvrtioy |
| 20118 | pete Maxedévar. |
| 20119 | TOL |
| 20120 | wal Tedpuova tov Aiviora |
| 20121 | due Evpdans mpocrreiv. |
| 20122 | Na- |
| 20123 | voxodpasopay be Tov mapa Xad- |
| 20124 | Saloig eddonijnoarvta “Hpax- |
| 20125 | Réoug paArav, nal ews Tryrov |
| 20126 | eAdcar® |
| 20127 | pwéexpr wey On dedpo |
| 20128 | wah |
| 20129 | Tecupwyva |
| 20130 | dainéecbai* |
| 20131 | éxeivoy dé ual ex THs TByplac |
| 20132 | cig tyv Opaxny, nat cov Tov- |
| 20133 | Toy ayayely Thy oTpaTtiay. |
| 20134 | "WddvOvprov |
| 20135 | 8€ tov LuvOny |
| 20136 | emidpayrely. tH. ’Acias eK ps |
| 20137 | Alyirrov. |
| 20138 | Ths 88 "dixis |
| 20139 | MecasTHENEs also appears to be of |
| 20140 | this opinion, informing us that no |
| 20141 | reliance can be placed upon the an- |
| 20142 | cient histories of the Indians. |
| 20143 | For, says he, there never was an |
| 20144 | army sent forth by the Indians, nor |
| 20145 | did ever a foreign army invade and |
| 20146 | conquer that country except the ex- |
| 20147 | peditions of Hercules and Dionysus, |
| 20148 | Yet |
| 20149 | Sesostris the Egyptian, and Tearcon |
| 20150 | the Ethiopian, extended their con- |
| 20151 | quests as far as Europe. |
| 20152 | But Navo- |
| 20153 | the |
| 20154 | most |
| 20155 | renowned |
| 20156 | the Chaldzans,. |
| 20157 | exceeded |
| 20158 | Hercules, and carried his arms |
| 20159 | as |
| 20160 | and this of the Macedonians. |
| 20161 | codrosorus, |
| 20162 | among |
| 20163 | far as the Pillars: to which also it is |
| 20164 | said Tearcon arrived. |
| 20165 | But Navoco- |
| 20166 | drosorus led his army from Spain to |
| 20167 | Thrace |
| 20168 | and Pontus. |
| 20169 | Idanthursus, |
| 20170 | . |
| 20171 | the Scythian, also, overran all Asia |
| 20172 | But none of all |
| 20173 | invaded India. |
| 20174 | as far as Egypt. |
| 20175 | these |
| 20176 | ever |
| 20177 | Semi- |
| 20178 | ramis died before she commenced |
| p. 318 | |
| 20179 | 216 |
| 20180 | pndeva todtay aripacbasr. Kal |
| 20181 | Seulpauw 8 anobavelv |
| 20182 | mpd |
| 20183 | Tho |
| 20184 | emixerpnoews. |
| 20185 | Tlépoag |
| 20186 | 8é puoBocpspaus rev ex THs “Iv~ |
| 20187 | Suxiie peraneurpacbar “YSpa~ |
| 20188 | nas |
| 20189 | exer |
| 20190 | S€ py otpared- |
| 20191 | Toit, GAN eyyds EATely prover, |
| 20192 | quina Ktpog nravvey ént Mac- |
| 20193 | Kai |
| 20194 | \ |
| 20195 | “Hpaxdéous S€, nat Arovicon, |
| 20196 | caver as |
| 20197 | T&% |
| 20198 | ep |
| 20199 | MeyacSévyg ev mer’ drbyov |
| 20200 | mote nyeitas tov S€ wArAwy |
| 20201 | of mhelous, dy éott nad "Epa |
| 20202 | Toovevys, amore nat wvbddn, |
| 20203 | uabdmep uab te moupes Tos |
| 20204 | "EAAy ob. |
| 20205 | OF THE |
| 20206 | @ysi dn (6 Meyxzsévys) |
| 20207 | T) Tov |
| 20208 | "Ivdav |
| 20209 | 227005 |
| 20210 | eis |
| 20211 | Ext, joepn OunpyrOas* |
| 20212 | nat |
| 20213 | rods mpdrovs T |
| 20214 | prev ods dpido- |
| 20215 | wacpoug |
| 20216 | Elvak |
| 20217 | KAT |
| 20218 | THANY, |
| 20219 | eraxlarovg b€ nar’ apOuor" |
| 20220 | xpnovas 8 adtoic idie pey |
| 20221 | éxdoTw Tals Svovtas, 4 Tos |
| 20222 | evayi€ovtac* nowy d€ todo Ba- |
| 20223 | oihéag nates THY weyadny he= |
| 20224 | youerny atyodov, nad gy Tov |
| 20225 | 4, |
| 20226 | of |
| 20227 | of |
| 20228 | e |
| 20229 | U |
| 20230 | veou €TOUG amaYTES |
| 20231 | 0% diAoco- |
| 20232 | INDIAN FRAGMENTS. |
| 20233 | the undertaking. |
| 20234 | But the Persians |
| 20235 | sent the Hydrace to collect a tribute |
| 20236 | from India: but they never entered |
| 20237 | the country |
| 20238 | in a hostile manner, |
| 20239 | but only approached it, when Cyrus |
| 20240 | led his expedition against the Massa- |
| 20241 | getee. |
| 20242 | Megasthenes, however, with |
| 20243 | some few others, gives credit to the |
| 20244 | narratives of the exploits of Hercules |
| 20245 | and Dionysus: but all other histo- |
| 20246 | rians, among whom may be reckoned |
| 20247 | Eratosthenes, set them down as in- |
| 20248 | credible and fabulous, and of the |
| 20249 | same stamp with the achievements of |
| 20250 | ~ |
| 20251 | the heroes |
| 20252 | among |
| 20253 | the Greeks.— |
| 20254 | Strabo, lib. xv. 686. |
| 20255 | CASTES OF INDIA.* |
| 20256 | Megasthenes says—That the whole |
| 20257 | population of India is divided into |
| 20258 | seven castes: among which that of |
| 20259 | the Philosophers is held in estimation |
| 20260 | as the first, notwithstanding their |
| 20261 | number is the smallest. |
| 20262 | The people |
| 20263 | when they sacrifice and prepare the |
| 20264 | feasts of the dead in private, each |
| 20265 | makes use of the services of one of |
| 20266 | them: but the kings publicly gather |
| 20267 | them together in an assembly which is |
| 20268 | called the great synod: at which in |
| 20269 | par TH acide? cvverbevres éxt |
| 20270 | + the commencement of each new year |
| 20271 | * Arrianus also gives this fragment in his Indian History, but not so fully |
| 20272 | as Strabo. |
| 20273 | t oerov Vulg. |
| p. 319 | |
| 20274 | Rpas, ori dy Cxaorog adray |
| 20275 | ouwrdty tiv xpnoinwy, 4 TH |
| 20276 | phon mpog everyplay napmay |
| 20277 | te ual mepi Céwv, nal morr~ |
| 20278 | elas, * mpoodéeper todTo eis To |
| 20279 | péroy o¢ 8 ay tpl épevope- |
| 20280 | V0g GAD, vonos eoth orygiy oie |
| 20281 | Bhou' tiv % xatopbdcavta |
| 20282 | / |
| 20283 | dpopoy nal areny upivover. |
| 20284 | 3 |
| 20285 | ‘ |
| 20286 | Acdrepoy S€ pépog elvan To |
| 20287 | nx |
| 20288 | / |
| 20289 | THY yEwpyBV, ot mAciota TE |
| 20290 | ss |
| 20291 | ao |
| 20292 | clot, wal emiemertato, |
| 20293 | ob ev |
| 20294 | aaotparely nab adeig tod ép- |
| 20295 | / |
| 20296 | ‘\ |
| 20297 | / |
| 20298 | yalecbas, mores n TpITiovTEs, |
| 20299 | 2 »+ |
| 20300 | / |
| 20301 | et |
| 20302 | 4 |
| 20303 | pnd arry xpelgs yen? axry- |
| 20304 | TEL “OW” TOAAGKIG yoUY EY TH |
| 20305 | / |
| 20306 | ‘ |
| 20307 | / |
| 20308 | n |
| 20309 | \ |
| 20310 | adTe xpovp nal TOmH, TOG EY |
| 20311 | / |
| 20312 | \ |
| 20313 | maparetay |
| 20314 | das sunPatver, nook |
| 20315 | \ |
| 20316 | \ |
| 20317 | SianivOuvevew mpos Tus TOAE~ |
| 20318 | i |
| 20319 | prloug* of dé dpatow 4} oxdn- |
| 20320 | / |
| 20321 | rovsw |
| 20322 | audvvas, |
| 20323 | mpoudyoug |
| 20324 | \ |
| 20325 | » ai |
| 20326 | exovtes enelvoug. |
| 20327 | “Eort de 7 |
| 20328 | yopa Pacihinn macau’ bom |
| 20329 | Sod Y adryy ent teraprass |
| 20330 | epydlovra: ry napray. |
| 20331 | Tpitoy do tay monevow nat |
| 20332 | ~ |
| 20333 | @ |
| 20334 | / |
| 20335 | 4 |
| 20336 | Sypevtay, |
| 20337 | cig prdvars |
| 20338 | Ebert |
| 20339 | Iypevew nal Speuprarorpepeiy, |
| 20340 | A |
| 20341 | / |
| 20342 | / |
| 20343 | \ |
| 20344 | ~ |
| 20345 | avid TE TUApPEXEW, “ab psc bod |
| 20346 | Cevyn. |
| 20347 | \ |
| 20348 | ~ |
| 20349 | *Ayti d€ Tod THY yyy |
| 20350 | erevvepoby Syplov, |
| 20351 | nat tay |
| 20352 | * Casaub. proposes re xed Séwy, xo mep) &e. |
| 20353 | MEGASTHENES. |
| 20354 | 217 |
| 20355 | all the philosophers assemble at the |
| 20356 | gate (court) of the king ;. that what- |
| 20357 | ever each of them may have collected |
| 20358 | which may be of service, or may have |
| 20359 | observed relative to the increase of |
| 20360 | the fruits and animals and of the |
| 20361 | state, he may produce it in public. |
| 20362 | And it is a law, that if any among |
| 20363 | them be three times |
| 20364 | convicted of |
| 20365 | falsehood he shall be doomed to si- |
| 20366 | lence during life: |
| 20367 | but the upright |
| 20368 | they release from tax and tribute. |
| 20369 | The second division is the caste of |
| 20370 | the Agriculturists who are the most |
| 20371 | numerous and worthy. They pursue |
| 20372 | their occupation free from military |
| 20373 | duties and fear; neither concerning |
| 20374 | themselves. with civil nor public nor |
| 20375 | any other business; and it often hap- |
| 20376 | pens that, at the same time and place, |
| 20377 | the military class is arrayed and en- |
| 20378 | gaged with an enemy, whilst the agri- |
| 20379 | cultural, depending upon the other for |
| 20380 | protection, plough and dig withaut any |
| 20381 | kind of danger. |
| 20382 | And since the land |
| 20383 | is all held of the king, they cultivate |
| 20384 | upon hire, paying a rent of one fourth |
| 20385 | of the produce. |
| 20386 | The third caste is that of the Shep- |
| 20387 | herds and Hunters, whose sole occu- |
| 20388 | pation is hunting, grazing, and selling |
| 20389 | cattle, for which they give a premium |
| 20390 | and stipend: for clearing the land |
| 20391 | also of wild beasts and birds which |
| 20392 | + goiter xod Al. |
| 20393 | F F |
| p. 320 | |
| 20394 | 218 |
| 20395 | ace |
| 20396 | , |
| 20397 | ey |
| 20398 | OEP OAayaY Gpvewv, jreTpovy~ |
| 20399 | ~ |
| 20400 | / |
| 20401 | ~ |
| 20402 | TU Tape TO Pacirews city, |
| 20403 | / |
| 20404 | / |
| 20405 | mrdynta nal onyvitny vend~ |
| 20406 | pevor Blov.* |
| 20407 | Meta yap rods Snpevtas, |
| 20408 | \ |
| 20409 | \ |
| 20410 | / |
| 20411 | / |
| 20412 | / |
| 20413 | “al Tods Momrevacs, |
| 20414 | TeTApToY |
| 20415 | z |
| 20416 | 4 |
| 20417 | \ |
| 20418 | 2 |
| 20419 | pyrw Elva wépog ToUG Epya~ |
| 20420 | / |
| 20421 | / |
| 20422 | \ |
| 20423 | Comevous |
| 20424 | Tas |
| 20425 | TeXVAs, |
| 20426 | nab |
| 20427 | £ |
| 20428 | 5 |
| 20429 | z |
| 20430 | \ |
| 20431 | Tos namnrmots’ |
| 20432 | nal oig amd |
| 20433 | i |
| 20434 | at |
| 20435 | To chuatos 4 epyaria® |
| 20436 | ay |
| 20437 | \ |
| 20438 | \ |
| 20439 | of ey copay} redotor, |
| 20440 | nad |
| 20441 | Acitoupylas mapéyovras tTan- |
| 20442 | _ |
| 20443 | n |
| 20444 | \ |
| 20445 | tag. |
| 20446 | Toig & dmdrorowis nat |
| 20447 | ~n |
| 20448 | \ |
| 20449 | vaumnyors soOol, nat rpopat |
| 20450 | / |
| 20451 | 4 |
| 20452 | mapa |
| 20453 | Pacirews |
| 20454 | exnewras, |
| 20455 | / |
| 20456 | \ |
| 20457 | Povp yap éoydfovra:. |
| 20458 | Tla- |
| 20459 | 4 |
| 20460 | \ |
| 20461 | \ |
| 20462 | X |
| 20463 | ec |
| 20464 | n |
| 20465 | pexes S€ Tae pmey GrAw Tois |
| 20466 | Trpatidtas 6 orparopvaAad, |
| 20467 | \ |
| 20468 | \ |
| 20469 | ~ |
| 20470 | ~ |
| 20471 | ~ |
| 20472 | Ta6 06 vats pic |
| 20473 | Dod toig wAgou= |
| 20474 | © |
| 20475 | 4 |
| 20476 | » |
| 20477 | ‘ |
| 20478 | ~ |
| 20479 | Tivo vavapyos, |
| 20480 | “ak Tog Eu- |
| 20481 | / |
| 20482 | Topors. |
| 20483 | / |
| 20484 | ~_ |
| 20485 | Tleurtoy éot) to tay mo- |
| 20486 | awe, |
| 20487 | San bane |
| 20488 | Aeusatay’ vig Tov GAdov ypdvoy |
| 20489 | Lad |
| 20490 | \ |
| 20491 | , |
| 20492 | ey TKXOAR, nal Tomas 6 Plog |
| 20493 | \ |
| 20494 | n |
| 20495 | ~ |
| 20496 | éotiy éx Tov Bactrimod diai- |
| 20497 | / |
| 20498 | e |
| 20499 | / |
| 20500 | TwEevors, wo Te Tag ebddouc, |
| 20501 | 4 |
| 20502 | by |
| 20503 | ? |
| 20504 | / |
| 20505 | ~ |
| 20506 | Tay ay ynEla, TANXEWS TOLEIT= |
| 20507 | A |
| 20508 | ~ |
| 20509 | Vat, tAyy Tov copcdroy uqdey |
| 20510 | / |
| 20511 | / |
| 20512 | ~ |
| 20513 | » Go nonilovtas map Eavrdy. |
| 20514 | ts |
| 20515 | vy |
| 20516 | Extra 8 eloly of epopas |
| 20517 | , |
| 20518 | / |
| 20519 | tovtog 8 eromreder d€doras |
| 20520 | 4 |
| 20521 | TH Mpatronevn, |
| 20522 | nal dvory- |
| 20523 | INDIAN FRAGMENTS. |
| 20524 | destroy the grain, they are entitled to |
| 20525 | a portion of corn from the king, and |
| 20526 | lead a wandering life, living in tents.* |
| 20527 | After the Hunters and Shepherds, |
| 20528 | the fourth race is that of the Arti- |
| 20529 | zans and Innholders and bodily La- |
| 20530 | bourers of all kinds: of whom some |
| 20531 | bring tribute, or instead of it, perform |
| 20532 | stated service on the public works. |
| 20533 | But the manufacturers of arms and |
| 20534 | builders of ships are entitled to pay |
| 20535 | and sustenance from the king: for |
| 20536 | they work only for him, The keeper ~ |
| 20537 | of the military stores gives the arms |
| 20538 | out to the soldiers, and the governor |
| 20539 | of the ships lets them out for hire to |
| 20540 | the sailors and merchants. |
| 20541 | The fifth caste is the Military; |
| 20542 | who, when disengaged, spend the rest |
| 20543 | of their time at ease in stations pro- |
| 20544 | perly provided by the king ; in order |
| 20545 | that whenever occasion shall require |
| 20546 | they may be ready to march forth |
| 20547 | directly, carrying with them nothing |
| 20548 | else than their bodies. |
| 20549 | The sixth are the Inspectors whose |
| 20550 | business it is to pry into all matters |
| 20551 | that are carried on, and report them |
| 20552 | * The narration of Megasthenes is then interrupted to introduce several |
| 20553 | particulars relative to the natural history of India. |
| 20554 | + $dpous |
| 20555 | - Al. |
| 20556 | ; |
| 20557 | a |
| 20558 | cl |
| 20559 | ihe |
| 20560 | dal |
| 20561 | - |
| 20562 | y |
| p. 321 | |
| 20563 | yérrew AdSpa rH Pacire’” |
| 20564 | ouvepyiis mavovjrevorg *® = reeg |
| 20565 | éralpas, Tots wey ev TH model, |
| 20566 | Tas év TH mores, tog de ey |
| 20567 | oTpatonédy tag abtéb. na~ |
| 20568 | Sicravras Y of apictor, nat |
| 20569 | UTOTOTATOL. |
| 20570 | | |
| 20571 | "EBdouo Y of otuPovdos |
| 20572 | nah otvedpar rod Bacirews, && |
| 20573 | av Ta dpyeia, nat dimarripia, |
| 20574 | nat 9 Swolunoig TOY GAwy. |
| 20575 | Oden tors Y cite yapely |
| 20576 | €& GddAov yévovs, obs? enitg- |
| 20577 | dena oir” epyaciay pweta~ |
| 20578 | Aap Pdvery arrnv e& adAns, |
| 20579 | Ode TAcloug peTaxerplCerdas |
| 20580 | riv adrov, mryy ef tay dido- |
| 20581 | copay} tig €tn* ecic Bas yeep |
| 20582 | toutoy OY aperyy. |
| 20583 | Tay 0& apyovray |
| 20584 | of péy |
| 20585 | clow ayopavono, ob @ dorv- |
| 20586 | vopors ob O eal tiv orparia= |
| 20587 | toy. |
| 20588 | “Oy ob wey trotapods |
| 20589 | eLepydlovtan, nal dvaner podor |
| 20590 | Thy Ynv os év Alydnro, nal |
| 20591 | a |
| 20592 | av ele tag bxerelas Tapsete= |
| 20593 | Tag uAerotag |
| 20594 | didpuyacs, |
| 20595 | tas |
| 20596 | td) wp emonoroior’ |
| 20597 | * roiuuévous Vulg. |
| 20598 | MEGASTHENES. |
| 20599 | 219 |
| 20600 | privately to the king, for which pur- |
| 20601 | pose in the towns they employ women |
| 20602 | upon the town, and the camp-follow- |
| 20603 | ers in the camp. |
| 20604 | They are chosen |
| 20605 | from the most upright and honour- |
| 20606 | able men. |
| 20607 | The seventh class are the Counsel- |
| 20608 | lors and Assessors of the king, by |
| 20609 | whom the government and laws and |
| 20610 | administration are conducted. |
| 20611 | It is unlawful either to contract |
| 20612 | marriages from another caste, or to |
| 20613 | change one profession or occupation |
| 20614 | for another, or for one man to under- |
| 20615 | take more than one, unless the per- |
| 20616 | son so doing shall be one of the Phi- |
| 20617 | losophers, which is permitted on ac- |
| 20618 | count of their dignity. |
| 20619 | Of the Governors some preside |
| 20620 | over the |
| 20621 | rural affairs, others over |
| 20622 | ‘the |
| 20623 | civil, others |
| 20624 | again |
| 20625 | over |
| 20626 | the |
| 20627 | military. |
| 20628 | ‘To the first class is en- |
| 20629 | trusted the inspection of the rivers, |
| 20630 | and the admeasurements of the fields |
| 20631 | after the inundations, |
| 20632 | as in Egypt, |
| 20633 | and the covered aqueducts by which |
| 20634 | the water is distributed into channels |
| 20635 | + Arrian gives a different account of it. |
| 20636 | Modvoy claw aveirous, co- |
| 20637 | Qiorhy &x mavrds yevéog yevEosau |
| 20638 | Br: od parASana Foies copiotnoty |
| 20639 | slol TH moHymata, GAAR mévTOY |
| 20640 | TaroumwosTara. |
| 20641 | It is only permitted to them that a man |
| 20642 | may become a Sophist for any caste, inasmuch |
| 20643 | as the way of life of the Sophists is not agree- |
| 20644 | able but of all others the most severe. |
| p. 322 | |
| 20645 | 220 |
| 20646 | macw |
| 20647 | TOY |
| 20648 | OL? |
| 20649 | avtol, rab toy Inpevtay émi~ |
| 20650 | rag eblons™ |
| 20651 | Hdatov mapeln Kpnors. |
| 20652 | ~ |
| 20653 | \ |
| 20654 | peroryTat, nal TiANS “OL KO- |
| 20655 | , |
| 20656 | ~ |
| 20657 | Aacéws clot xvpics Toig exa- |
| 20658 | ~ |
| 20659 | \ |
| 20660 | \ |
| 20661 | Eloss* nak popodoyoticr de, nat |
| 20662 | \ |
| 20663 | / |
| 20664 | \ |
| 20665 | \ |
| 20666 | ted |
| 20667 | Led |
| 20668 | Tas TéexVAS Tes Mepl THY YHY |
| 20669 | / |
| 20670 | *, |
| 20671 | , |
| 20672 | , |
| 20673 | émiPremoves, DAoTOMwy, TEXTO- |
| 20674 | / |
| 20675 | ~ |
| 20676 | YOVy XAAKEWY, |
| 20677 | [AETAAAEUTOY. |
| 20678 | ‘Odorotodor de, nal uate dena |
| 20679 | / |
| 20680 | oTddia oTHAny TINéaol, THs |
| 20681 | 2 |
| 20682 | \ |
| 20683 | \ |
| 20684 | \ |
| 20685 | Py |
| 20686 | A |
| 20687 | extporas nat Ta |
| 20688 | OaoTHpara |
| 20689 | onrovoas: |
| 20690 | ? |
| 20691 | / |
| 20692 | a |
| 20693 | OF 8 aotvvopo els ef mev- |
| 20694 | ' |
| 20695 | a |
| 20696 | \ |
| 20697 | \ |
| 20698 | tddas dinpyyTas |
| 20699 | nar of prev |
| 20700 | \ |
| 20701 | \ |
| 20702 | n |
| 20703 | € |
| 20704 | Ta Onsoupyince oxoredory, |
| 20705 | ob |
| 20706 | de Eevadoyodouy* nal yap naTa- |
| 20707 | \ |
| 20708 | / |
| 20709 | A |
| 20710 | ~ |
| 20711 | / |
| 20712 | yuyas véuourr, nat roig Biosc |
| 20713 | Tapanorovsovar, . mapédpouc |
| 20714 | , |
| 20715 | ® |
| 20716 | \ |
| 20717 | / |
| 20718 | XN |
| 20719 | Sevres’ |
| 20720 | nal mporméumovow 7 |
| 20721 | > |
| 20722 | ‘ |
| 20723 | a |
| 20724 | \ |
| 20725 | 4 |
| 20726 | . |
| 20727 | avrous, 4 Te xXphuata Toy |
| 20728 | 3 |
| 20729 | ; |
| 20730 | 4, |
| 20731 | \ |
| 20732 | amovavevTwy |
| 20733 | vyvocovytwy |
| 20734 | Te |
| 20735 | eminenoryTas, nar amodayvdy- |
| 20736 | Tpit & |
| 20737 | L |
| 20738 | re. |
| 20739 | 3 |
| 20740 | A |
| 20741 | / |
| 20742 | \ |
| 20743 | €lOl, |
| 20744 | GL |
| 20745 | TAS |
| 20746 | VEVET ELS |
| 20747 | UAE |
| 20748 | Tas |
| 20749 | artoves. |
| 20750 | Navatoug kerdlovor, note nat |
| 20751 | Tic, TOY Te hopwy sxcpiy, na |
| 20752 | Oma jay ccpaveis elev ak upelr- |
| 20753 | Tous, uar xelpovg yoval, nat |
| 20754 | Sdvaro. |
| 20755 | Térapta |
| 20756 | oi ep |
| 20757 | Tas namyrelac, nad pwetaBo~ |
| 20758 | Ads’ oi¢ pétpwy mere, nad |
| 20759 | Tiy dpalov Oras ans cveoy- |
| 20760 | pou modoivra, |
| 20761 | Otn éor tf d& |
| 20762 | * 2& igov Al. |
| 20763 | INDIAN FRAGMENTS. |
| 20764 | for the equal supply of all according |
| 20765 | to their wants. |
| 20766 | The same have the |
| 20767 | care of the Hunters with the power |
| 20768 | of dispensing rewards and punish-. |
| 20769 | ments |
| 20770 | according to |
| 20771 | their deserts. |
| 20772 | They collect also the tribute and in- |
| 20773 | spect all the arts which are exercised |
| 20774 | upon the land, as of wrights and car- |
| 20775 | penters and the workers of brass |
| 20776 | and other metals. |
| 20777 | They also con- |
| 20778 | struct the highways, and at every |
| 20779 | ten stadia place a mile-stone to point |
| 20780 | out the turnings and distances. |
| 20781 | The governors of cities are divided - |
| 20782 | into six pentads: |
| 20783 | some of whom |
| 20784 | overlook the operative works: and |
| 20785 | others have charge of all aliens, dis- |
| 20786 | tributing to them an allowance; and |
| 20787 | taking cognizance of theirlives, if they |
| 20788 | give them habitations: else they send |
| 20789 | them away, and take care of the goods _ |
| 20790 | of such as happen to die, or are un- |
| 20791 | well, and bury them when dead. |
| 20792 | The third class take registers of the |
| 20793 | births and deaths, and how and when |
| 20794 | they take place; |
| 20795 | and this for the |
| 20796 | sake of the tribute, that no births |
| 20797 | either of good or evil nor any deaths |
| 20798 | may be unnoticed. |
| 20799 | The fourth has |
| 20800 | the care of the tavern-keepers and |
| 20801 | exchanges : these have charge also |
| 20802 | of the measures and qualities of the |
| 20803 | goods, that they may be sold accord- |
| 20804 | ing to the proper stamps. |
| 20805 | Nor is |
| 20806 | f Ovxérs Vulg. |
| p. 323 | |
| 20807 | ’ |
| 20808 | ed |
| 20809 | nt |
| 20810 | MEGASTHENES. |
| 20811 | trelw tov adtoy peTaBarrer= |
| 20812 | Sar, wayy et Oirtods taore- |
| 20813 | Arokn * |
| 20814 | bdpous. |
| 20815 | mpoectares tay Snusoupyovjne- |
| 20816 | Tléumro: |
| 20817 | ob |
| 20818 | Yay, nab MorodyTEs, Kal dryopa- |
| 20819 | Corres tadra and cveonuon, |
| 20820 | mopls prey Te naver, xwpls d€ |
| 20821 | Te waded tB pupives 8 |
| 20822 | Cnuia. “Extra d¢ xat boraros, |
| 20823 | ok Teg Oenddtas exd€yovtes TAY |
| 20824 | Torovpevov’ Udvatog d€ rH |
| 20825 | “Aepavts To TéAast Ila pev |
| 20826 | Kowy & |
| 20827 | eminehodytas TOY Te iDiwy, nas |
| 20828 | oe |
| 20829 | x |
| 20830 | exact |
| 20831 | TavTa. |
| 20832 | and |
| 20833 | nn |
| 20834 | \ |
| 20835 | nn |
| 20836 | ~ |
| 20837 | TOY TOAITIKOY, + Kab THS THY |
| 20838 | Syworioy emonxevic, TIAdY TE, |
| 20839 | \ |
| 20840 | / |
| 20841 | Kak crysis, nah Ayrevov, nab |
| 20842 | iepay. |
| 20843 | \ |
| 20844 | Meta d€ rods dotumuors |
| 20845 | tplrn éot) cwapyia 1 mept |
| 20846 | T& oTpatiwtinn, |
| 20847 | “ual avry |
| 20848 | n |
| 20849 | , |
| 20850 | e |
| 20851 | ~ |
| 20852 | tails mevtdow éLayn Sseopio- |
| 20853 | re, |
| 20854 | 4 |
| 20855 | ‘\ |
| 20856 | \ |
| 20857 | \ |
| 20858 | ~ |
| 20859 | wen” |
| 20860 | ay Thy KEY peETa& TOD |
| 20861 | vaudpxov Tattoo, |
| 20862 | riy dé |
| 20863 | pete, Tov ent tay Boindy Cev- |
| 20864 | ya, BV ay opyava noulCeras, |
| 20865 | nab Tpody, avroig Te nad uTH- |
| 20866 | YETI, KO) Tee GhAw Te KpHoILG |
| 20867 | THs oTpatelas’ ovr de, nal |
| 20868 | rods diaxdvovg [| rapéxoues |
| 20869 | Tymauiatcs |
| 20870 | xwdwvocpspovg, |
| 20871 | ect d¢ nat fmmoxduous, nal |
| 20872 | pyxXavorrods, ual trode rovTwy |
| 20873 | / |
| 20874 | omnpetas. exméumovol te mds |
| 20875 | * amoreAoly Vulg. |
| 20876 | 221 |
| 20877 | any one permitted to barter more, |
| 20878 | unless he pay a double tribute. |
| 20879 | The |
| 20880 | fifth class presides over the manu- |
| 20881 | -factured articles, arranging them and |
| 20882 | separating the stamped from the com- |
| 20883 | mon, and the old from the new, and |
| 20884 | laying a fine upon those who mix |
| 20885 | them. |
| 20886 | ‘The sixth and last exact the |
| 20887 | tithe of all things sold, with the power |
| 20888 | of inflicting death on all such as |
| 20889 | cheat. |
| 20890 | Each therefore has his pri- |
| 20891 | But it is the public |
| 20892 | business of them all to controul the |
| 20893 | private as well as civil affairs of the |
| 20894 | nation, and to inspect the repairs of |
| 20895 | the public works, and prices, and the |
| 20896 | markets and |
| 20897 | the ports and tem- |
| 20898 | ples. |
| 20899 | vate duties. |
| 20900 | After the civil governors there is |
| 20901 | a third college which presides over |
| 20902 | military affairs, and this in like man- |
| 20903 | ner is divided into six pentads, of |
| 20904 | which the first is consociated with |
| 20905 | the governor of the fleet ; the second |
| 20906 | with him who presides over the yokes |
| 20907 | of oxen by which the instruments |
| 20908 | are conveyed, and the food for them- |
| 20909 | selves and the oxen, and all the other |
| 20910 | baggage of the army: they have with |
| 20911 | them, moreover, attendants who play |
| 20912 | upon drums and bells, together with |
| 20913 | grooms and smiths and their under- |
| 20914 | workmen : and they send forth their |
| 20915 | foragers to the sound of bells, recom- |
| 20916 | ¢ moAitéy Vulg. |
| 20917 | } axdvoug Al. |
| p. 324 | |
| 20918 | 922 |
| 20919 | INDIAN FRAGMENTS. |
| 20920 | KopTordyoues |
| 20921 | wn |
| 20922 | \ |
| 20923 | f |
| 20924 | Ad |
| 20925 | To |
| 20926 | LA 0 |
| 20927 | TiAy |
| 20928 | Kab KOAMTEL |
| 20929 | TO THX0G |
| 20930 | nidovag |
| 20931 | TOs |
| 20932 | \ |
| 20933 | \ |
| 20934 | naracnevatouevos |
| 20935 | ual |
| 20936 | Ty |
| 20937 | ? arpanreray. |
| 20938 | / |
| 20939 | Tay melav eniyredovpevor. Teé~ |
| 20940 | Tpiros d€ eos of |
| 20941 | tapro 8 of ray Immwy. Téun- |
| 20942 | co |
| 20943 | 8 dpudrov. |
| 20944 | “Extra |
| 20945 | chepaytwv. |
| 20946 | Bacidmot |
| 20947 | Te |
| 20948 | arate nab Yemos, nal Sy= |
| 20949 | plois* Baosduniy d€ nal émdo- |
| 20950 | gruddniov' wapadidwrr yap 6 |
| 20951 | orpariotns Thy TE anergy els |
| 20952 | 1 brdouAdnioy, nal tay tmmoy |
| 20953 | lg tov inmiva nal to Syplov |
| 20954 | uolws. |
| 20955 | Xpavra 9 ayarwd- |
| 20956 | . Tog’ te 8 appara ey Tats |
| 20957 | 6d0%5 Boes EAnovew" of b¢ imma |
| 20958 | md popBiag awyovra, TOU py |
| 20959 | mapeumlmpaa Sou Ta OnKeAn, |
| 20960 | pede Td mpoduyoy adray tad |
| 20961 | toig apnacw &uPrvverras* |
| 20962 | Ovo |
| 20963 | cialy ent To apucts |
| 20964 | avaBdrar™ mpdg quayo’ |
| 20965 | 6 |
| 20966 | de rob erepayrog Yriayos ré- |
| 20967 | taptos, Tpeis 8 of am’ avdrod |
| 20968 | rokevov TEs. |
| 20969 | Ebreneis Se xara THy Slau- |
| 20970 | tay ob "lydol raves, uadharoy & |
| 20971 | év Taig orpatiaic ob 0° OKA |
| 20972 | mepitr® xalpovos dudmep ed~ |
| 20973 | KOT [OUT be |
| 20974 | The relation of Strabo |
| 20975 | pensing their speed with honor or |
| 20976 | punishment, and attending to. their |
| 20977 | safety. |
| 20978 | The |
| 20979 | third class have the |
| 20980 | charge of the infantry. |
| 20981 | The fourth |
| 20982 | | |
| 20983 | of the cavalry. |
| 20984 | The fifth of the |
| 20985 | chariots. The sixth of the elephants. |
| 20986 | Moreover there are royal stables for |
| 20987 | the horses and beasts; and a royal |
| 20988 | arsenal, in which |
| 20989 | the soldier de- |
| 20990 | posits his accoutrements when he |
| 20991 | has done with them, and gives up his |
| 20992 | horse to the masters of the horse, and |
| 20993 | the same with respect to his beasts. |
| 20994 | They ride without bridles: the oxen |
| 20995 | draw the chariots along the roads: |
| 20996 | while the horses are led in halters, |
| 20997 | that their legs may not be injured, |
| 20998 | nor |
| 20999 | their |
| 21000 | spirit impaired by the |
| 21001 | draught of the chariots. |
| 21002 | In addition |
| 21003 | to the charioteer, each chariot con- |
| 21004 | tains two riders: but in the equip- |
| 21005 | ment of an elephant its conductor is |
| 21006 | the fourth, there being three bowmen |
| 21007 | also upon it. |
| 21008 | The Indians are frugal in their |
| 21009 | diet, more particularly in the camp: |
| 21010 | and as they use |
| 21011 | no superfluities, |
| 21012 | they generally attire themselves with |
| 21013 | elegance. |
| 21014 | : |
| 21015 | is continued, with an account of |
| 21016 | the laws and customs of the Indians; containing some |
| 21017 | extracts from Megasthenes irrelative to the antiquities. |
| 21018 | *-mogabdra: MS. |
| 21019 | ” |
| 21020 | _ |
| p. 325 | |
| 21021 | MEGASTHENES. |
| 21022 | 223 |
| 21023 | OF THE PHILOSOPHERS. |
| 21024 | "Eyyurépw d€ tloreds oy- |
| 21025 | ow 6 MeyaoSévys, Ori of ro~. |
| 21026 | narapepnrey |
| 21027 | wWyyna |
| 21028 | / |
| 21029 | xpurod, ual an adrov chops |
| 21030 | Tapor |
| 21031 | andyoto T@ Bacidei* tovro |
| 21032 | yap nat év I Bnpig. cupPaiver. |
| 21033 | Tlept d€ ray pidocopay Aé- |
| 21034 | yoy, Tos wey opeorg adTaY, |
| 21035 | x |
| 21036 | sa |
| 21037 | pyr, tuyytas eivas ToD Aso- |
| 21038 | waooy, dEmvvTas Texunpia’ |
| 21039 | > |
| 21040 | LA |
| 21041 | sy |
| 21042 | / |
| 21043 | Thy dyplay dumedhov Tape jrd- |
| 21044 | Lem |
| 21045 | ; |
| 21046 | /. |
| 21047 | \ |
| 21048 | YOIg GUTOKG puoevyy, Kal K“IT- |
| 21049 | tov, nad Sdcpyyy, nal pupslvyy, |
| 21050 | nat nvbov, nal ara Tov dem |
| 21051 | ~ |
| 21052 | 3 |
| 21053 | Varay, av pndey ceiver wépay |
| 21054 | Tov Etpdrov mAjy ev mapa- |
| 21055 | Belroig omdvia nal mete TOAq |
| 21056 | Ans |
| 21057 | Tolonevae. |
| 21058 | Atovverandy d€, nal 7d oido- |
| 21059 | eminerelag |
| 21060 | vopoperv, wat Td puitpodotas |
| 21061 | nal uupoiodas uab Pawrecbas |
| 21062 | GySwa, nal rods Baciréag |
| 21063 | nwduvapopeiodat, nal TouTe~ |
| 21064 | viterSar nares ths dekddave.* |
| 21065 | Tods d€ mediagioug tiv “Hpa- |
| 21066 | uhew Tig. |
| 21067 | That is much more worthy of cre- |
| 21068 | dit which Megasthenes reports, that |
| 21069 | the rivers roll down crystals of gold; |
| 21070 | and that a tribute is collected from |
| 21071 | thence for the king : for this also takes |
| 21072 | place in Iberia. |
| 21073 | | |
| 21074 | And speaking of the Philosophers, |
| 21075 | he says, that those who inhabit the |
| 21076 | mountains are votaries of Dionysus |
| 21077 | and point out traces of him among |
| 21078 | them, inasmuch as with them alone |
| 21079 | ‘the vine grows naturally wild as well |
| 21080 | as the ivy, and laurel, and myrtle, |
| 21081 | and the box, and other species of the |
| 21082 | evergreens; |
| 21083 | of which beyond the |
| 21084 | Euphrates |
| 21085 | there |
| 21086 | are none except |
| 21087 | such as are kept as rarities in gar- |
| 21088 | dens and preserved with great care. |
| 21089 | The following are also customs of |
| 21090 | Dionysic origin, to wear linen tunics |
| 21091 | and |
| 21092 | turbans, and |
| 21093 | to use |
| 21094 | oils and |
| 21095 | perfumes ; and to precede their kings |
| 21096 | with bells and drums when he goes |
| 21097 | forth upon a journey. |
| 21098 | The inhabi- |
| 21099 | tants of the plain however are ad- |
| 21100 | dicted to the worship of Hercules.— |
| 21101 | Str. xv. 711. |
| 21102 | * 22680us MSS. |
| p. 326 | |
| 21103 | 224 |
| 21104 | INDIAN FRAGMENTS. |
| 21105 | OF THE PHILOSOPHICAL SECTS. |
| 21106 | "AdAny dé Siaiperw moet rau |
| 21107 | ~ |
| 21108 | / |
| 21109 | , |
| 21110 | mepi tev Dirocdpav, bvo very |
| 21111 | z |
| 21112 | \ |
| 21113 | n |
| 21114 | pdoxwy, ov Tods wey Bpaxynd- |
| 21115 | vag narel, Tors dé Teputivac. |
| 21116 | Tods pty oy Bpaxpdivas ed- |
| 21117 | ~ |
| 21118 | \ |
| 21119 | \ |
| 21120 | Souinely, paAACY yap nat ono- |
| 21121 | n |
| 21122 | n |
| 21123 | / |
| 21124 | eV |
| 21125 | Aoyely ev Tots Oaypraciw" nd |
| 21126 | / |
| 21127 | 4 |
| 21128 | EDIYs, |
| 21129 | “al |
| 21130 | xKUOKEVOUS |
| 21131 | ENXELY |
| 21132 | y |
| 21133 | - |
| 21134 | \ |
| 21135 | / |
| 21136 | ” 5 |
| 21137 | e |
| 21138 | emienntas |
| 21139 | Aoylous |
| 21140 | ayvdpas |
| 21141 | a |
| 21142 | / |
| 21143 | / |
| 21144 | \ |
| 21145 | > |
| 21146 | / |
| 21147 | og MporLovTac, Aovyoy prev ETE |
| 21148 | Sew |
| 21149 | Sonely |
| 21150 | ual ryy |
| 21151 | pa |
| 21152 | ew |
| 21153 | Sonely nal |
| 21154 | THY nTepa, |
| 21155 | ee |
| 21156 | , |
| 21157 | > |
| 21158 | > |
| 21159 | ae |
| 21160 | nab Tov “voevoy eis evTEnviay |
| 21161 | 100 aAnves, cwppovinds Tivas |
| 21162 | / |
| 21163 | ‘ |
| 21164 | ¢e |
| 21165 | S97 |
| 21166 | mapaweress, |
| 21167 | “ual |
| 21168 | dmortqnas |
| 21169 | Sidovas* tas 8 Biota aupow- |
| 21170 | ~ |
| 21171 | / |
| 21172 | z |
| 21173 | peverg, PaAAOY EVTEKVOUS ElvaL |
| 21174 | voller |
| 21175 | ail. |
| 21176 | : |
| 21177 | / |
| 21178 | 3 |
| 21179 | Mera de tyy yéverw GA- |
| 21180 | no |
| 21181 | / |
| 21182 | hous ual aArovs diadeyerdas |
| 21183 | * |
| 21184 | ed |
| 21185 | / |
| 21186 | Thy emipeneiay, del THg jrEl- |
| 21187 | ¢€ |
| 21188 | / |
| 21189 | / |
| 21190 | Covog = nAmiag |
| 21191 | §=6@XapseoTepwy |
| 21192 | tuyxavovans Odacndrwy. Ai- |
| 21193 | \ |
| 21194 | arpiBew de rors Dirorodoug ev |
| 21195 | cA |
| 21196 | \ |
| 21197 | ~ |
| 21198 | f |
| 21199 | AhoEs TPO THS TOAEwWS, Emo TE- |
| 21200 | piBsrw ouuperpy, Autdo Cair- |
| 21201 | tac éy otiPdot, nad dopaic, - |
| 21202 | dmexonevorg |
| 21203 | ~ eurldyov |
| 21204 | yar} |
| 21205 | aeppadiotav, cnpowpevovs Adyar |
| 21206 | omovdaiwy, petaddwtas nad |
| 21207 | Tog edéhoucs. Toy & dupod= |
| 21208 | cA |
| 21209 | an |
| 21210 | vevoy |
| 21211 | WwTEe |
| 21212 | Aadjoar ews, |
| 21213 | He makes also another division of |
| 21214 | the Philosophers, saying that there |
| 21215 | are two races of them, one of which |
| 21216 | he calls the Brahmanes and the Ger- |
| 21217 | manes. |
| 21218 | Of these the Brahmanes are the |
| 21219 | more |
| 21220 | excellent, inasmuch |
| 21221 | as_ |
| 21222 | their |
| 21223 | discipline is preferable : for as soon as |
| 21224 | they are conceived they are committed |
| 21225 | to the charge of men skilled in magic |
| 21226 | arts, who approach under the pretence |
| 21227 | of singing incantations for the well- |
| 21228 | doing both of the mother and the child; |
| 21229 | though in reality to give certain wise |
| 21230 | directions and admonitions: and the |
| 21231 | mothers, that willingly pay attention |
| 21232 | to them, are supposed to be more for- |
| 21233 | tunate in the birth. |
| 21234 | After birth they pass from the care |
| 21235 | of one master to that of another, as |
| 21236 | their |
| 21237 | increasing |
| 21238 | age requires |
| 21239 | the |
| 21240 | The Philosophers |
| 21241 | pass their time in a grove of mo- |
| 21242 | more superior. |
| 21243 | derate circumference, which lies in |
| 21244 | front of the city, living frugally and |
| 21245 | lying upon couches of leaves and |
| 21246 | skins: they abstain also from animal |
| 21247 | food and intercourse with females, |
| 21248 | intent upon serious discourses, and |
| 21249 | communicating them to such as wish: |
| 21250 | but it is considered improper for the |
| 21251 | auditor either to speak or to exhibit |
| 21252 | < |
| 21253 | @< |
| 21254 | .,= |
| p. 327 | |
| 21255 | — |
| 21256 | OE |
| 21257 | ee |
| 21258 | ee |
| 21259 | oltre xpeurpacdas, arr’ obde |
| 21260 | moa |
| 21261 | énPardrdecdas T7H¢ |
| 21262 | auvevoias THY nuepay exelyny |
| 21263 | "Er, 8 |
| 21264 | ent& “ak tpidnovta, wTws |
| 21265 | Cnoavte devarrgcopely lg Thy |
| 21266 | 6g dnohactalvovra. |
| 21267 | éavrod xutiow exactoy, nal |
| 21268 | Shy adeds ual dverprevas par- |
| 21269 | Aav, cudovopopodyta, nak ypu- |
| 21270 | copopotyra petping ev tais |
| 21271 | xEprt nat trois dol, mpoocepo- |
| 21272 | peavey cdpuac, wy tov apis |
| 21273 | Thy xpelav |
| 21274 | ovepyav Caw, |
| 21275 | / |
| 21276 | aa |
| 21277 | | |
| 21278 | iad |
| 21279 | > |
| 21280 | hs |
| 21281 | — |
| 21282 | “Opiyséwv nal dprurdy amexo- |
| 21283 | pevov. |
| 21284 | Tapely 8 tri mrcio- |
| 21285 | Tas Ec TOAUTEUViaY’ ex TOAAGY |
| 21286 | yap wat tT omodaia mwrelo |
| 21287 | yer sas’ avadovrcicl te thy |
| 21288 | ex Téxvav, qv on exovos dov- |
| 21289 | hous, tmnperiav, |
| 21290 | eyyutare |
| 21291 | obray Aci deliv mapacnerd- |
| 21292 | CePVAse |
| 21293 | ory |
| 21294 | Taig d¢ yuaiki tals ya- |
| 21295 | METAS |
| 21296 | [4 |
| 21297 | TuesAococpely |
| 21298 | ods Bpaxcivac’ |b ney prox~ |
| 21299 | epak yivowro; va ph. te TOv |
| 21300 | ob Seustav enxcpepoiey e€ig tovs |
| 21301 | BeByrous’ ef d¢ crovdain, uy |
| 21302 | watareimosey adrovg. |
| 21303 | Oddéva |
| 21304 | yap noovgg wal move. xaTa- |
| 21305 | ppovodyta, ag 8 abltwg Cons |
| 21306 | se |
| 21307 | nak Savarou, edérey tp ére~ |
| 21308 | . |
| 21309 | e |
| 21310 | 3 |
| 21311 | nA |
| 21312 | p@ Elva” |
| 21313 | -Towbrov 0 elvan Toy |
| 21314 | n |
| 21315 | 4 |
| 21316 | 7 |
| 21317 | / |
| 21318 | amrovdatov, nab Thy omovdatay, |
| 21319 | MEGASTHENES. |
| 21320 | 995 |
| 21321 | any other sign of impatience ; for, in |
| 21322 | ease he should, he‘is cast out of the |
| 21323 | assembly for that day as one inconti- |
| 21324 | nent. After passing thirty-seven years |
| 21325 | in this manner they betake themselves |
| 21326 | to their own possessions where they |
| 21327 | live more freely and unrestrained, |
| 21328 | they then assume the linen tunic, and |
| 21329 | wear gold in moderation upon their |
| 21330 | hands and in their ears: |
| 21331 | they. eat |
| 21332 | also flesh except that of animals which |
| 21333 | are serviceable to mankind, but they |
| 21334 | nevertheless abstain from acids and |
| 21335 | condiments. |
| 21336 | ‘They use polygamy for |
| 21337 | the sake of large families; for they |
| 21338 | think that from many wives a larger |
| 21339 | progeny will proceed: if they have |
| 21340 | no servants their place is supplied by |
| 21341 | the service of their own children, for |
| 21342 | the more nearly any person is related |
| 21343 | to another, the more is he bound to |
| 21344 | attend to his wants, |
| 21345 | The Brahmanes do not suffer their |
| 21346 | wives to attend their philosophical dis-, |
| 21347 | courses, lest if they should be impru- |
| 21348 | dent they might divulge any of ‘their |
| 21349 | secret doctrines to the uninitiated-: |
| 21350 | and if they be of a serious turn of |
| 21351 | mind, lest they should desert them: |
| 21352 | for no one who despises pleasure and |
| 21353 | pain even to the contempt of life and |
| 21354 | death, as a person of such sentiments |
| 21355 | as they profess eught to be, would |
| 21356 | voluntarily submit to be under the |
| 21357 | * unxéte Al. |
| p. 328 | |
| 21358 | 226 |
| 21359 | ~ |
| 21360 | z |
| 21361 | , |
| 21362 | Taclorovs 8 adroig eivas Ao- |
| 21363 | I. |
| 21364 | youg wept Savarov" |
| 21365 | vousCery |
| 21366 | \ |
| 21367 | 4 |
| 21368 | pev yep on tw pev evddde |
| 21369 | 4 |
| 21370 | € |
| 21371 | BI |
| 21372 | ’ |
| 21373 | ‘ |
| 21374 | , |
| 21375 | Biov, os ay anuny xvoKEeray |
| 21376 | / |
| 21377 | elvan tov de Sdvarov yeveow |
| 21378 | if |
| 21379 | , |
| 21380 | \ |
| 21381 | \ |
| 21382 | ele tov Gytws Ploy, nat Tov |
| 21383 | n~ |
| 21384 | 4 |
| 21385 | e |
| 21386 | eDdalnova toi dudoropynracs |
| 21387 | \ |
| 21388 | ~ |
| 21389 | 3 |
| 21390 | la |
| 21391 | / |
| 21392 | pid aa |
| 21393 | 203 tH doujres wAcioty XPNT |
| 21394 | Yas mpog TO Eroipmortavatoy * |
| 21395 | \ |
| 21396 | \ |
| 21397 | dyadiv de 7 xandy pqdey |
| 21398 | z |
| 21399 | ~ |
| 21400 | / |
| 21401 | > |
| 21402 | clvas Toy cUAPasvovT@Y dy- |
| 21403 | a |
| 21404 | ~ |
| 21405 | Dpomors’ ob yap ay Taig ad- |
| 21406 | ~ |
| 21407 | YU |
| 21408 | ‘\ |
| 21409 | Toig Tabs per axNerdas, TOS |
| 21410 | 4> |
| 21411 | 4 |
| 21412 | d€ yale, evumumders Srorn- |
| 21413 | e |
| 21414 | ‘ |
| 21415 | \ |
| 21416 | erg Exovtas® nak Teds avTods |
| 21417 | ~ |
| 21418 | > |
| 21419 | ~~ |
| 21420 | 4 |
| 21421 | \ |
| 21422 | 4 S, |
| 21423 | Tog adToIS ToTEe ev aXNET= |
| 21424 | Lp |
| 21425 | oF |
| 21426 | Vas, tote 8 ad yalpew weta~ |
| 21427 | 4 |
| 21428 | Parropevovs. |
| 21429 | Ta d€ mep |
| 21430 | prow, TH |
| 21431 | per |
| 21432 | i |
| 21433 | ebnrecay eucbaiver pyciv. éy |
| 21434 | 4 Epyos yap adrods upetrrous, |
| 21435 | a |
| 21436 | ; |
| 21437 | cy |
| 21438 | n Noyors civos Vie pidov Ta |
| 21439 | Tepi |
| 21440 | ~~ |
| 21441 | nw |
| 21442 | dye |
| 21443 | morray dé tots “EAAnow 6n0~ |
| 21444 | \ |
| 21445 | Mite) |
| 21446 | TOAG |
| 21447 | TMITTOUAEVOUG. |
| 21448 | Lr |
| 21449 | 4 |
| 21450 | A |
| 21451 | \ |
| 21452 | e |
| 21453 | / |
| 21454 | dokeiv’ Ors yap yerytig 6 nor- |
| 21455 | cA |
| 21456 | Mog, ual praptos Aeyew ug- |
| 21457 | / |
| 21458 | \¢ |
| 21459 | ve |
| 21460 | xelvoug, “ab OTs cpaspoesdyc |
| 21461 | 4 |
| 21462 | ~ |
| 21463 | = |
| 21464 | Sy |
| 21465 | \ |
| 21466 | G, TE O1oLKdY aUTOV, nab Toy |
| 21467 | ef |
| 21468 | Neds, O8 Gdrov |
| 21469 | diameolryney |
| 21470 | sw, |
| 21471 | 2 |
| 21472 | \ de |
| 21473 | ~ |
| 21474 | \ |
| 21475 | apron’ apyat |
| 21476 | 0€ Tay wey cUK= |
| 21477 | ce |
| 21478 | ~ |
| 21479 | \ |
| 21480 | mavToy ETEpat, THs S€ KoTKo- |
| 21481 | e4 |
| 21482 | \ |
| 21483 | \ |
| 21484 | \ |
| 21485 | ~ |
| 21486 | moitas To Udwp* mpog d€ role |
| 21487 | ‘ |
| 21488 | métapor |
| 21489 | otaxelos, |
| 21490 | méunry |
| 21491 | alg dort gpvoig, € Ag 6 obpardc, |
| 21492 | INDIAN FRAGMENTS. |
| 21493 | domination of another. |
| 21494 | They have |
| 21495 | various opinions upon the nature of |
| 21496 | death: for they regard the present |
| 21497 | life merely as the conception of per- |
| 21498 | sons presently to be born, and death |
| 21499 | as the birth into a life of reality and |
| 21500 | happiness to those who rightly philo- |
| 21501 | sophise ; upon this account they are |
| 21502 | studiously careful in preparing for |
| 21503 | death. |
| 21504 | They hold |
| 21505 | that |
| 21506 | there |
| 21507 | is |
| 21508 | neither good nor evil in the accidents |
| 21509 | which take place among men: nor |
| 21510 | would men if they rightly regarded |
| 21511 | them as mere visionary |
| 21512 | delusions |
| 21513 | either grieve or rejoice at them: they |
| 21514 | therefore neither distress themselves |
| 21515 | nor exhibit any signs of joy at their |
| 21516 | occurrence. |
| 21517 | Their speculations upon nature, he |
| 21518 | says, are in some respects childish: |
| 21519 | that they are better philosophers in |
| 21520 | their deeds than in their words; in- |
| 21521 | asmuch as they believe many things |
| 21522 | contained in their mythologies. How- |
| 21523 | ever they hold several of the same |
| 21524 | doctrines which are current among |
| 21525 | the Greeks; such as that the world |
| 21526 | is generated and destructible and of |
| 21527 | a spherical figure ; .and that the God |
| 21528 | who administers and forms it, per- |
| 21529 | vades it throughout its whole extent: |
| 21530 | that the principles of all things are |
| 21531 | different, water for instance is the |
| 21532 | first principle of the fabrication of |
| 21533 | * mobs Tov erotmov Sdvatov MSS. |
| p. 329 | |
| 21534 | ual te dotpa® yi d ev per |
| 21535 | putas Tov mavrdc’ nal rept |
| 21536 | Woxins |
| 21537 | CN |
| 21538 | \ |
| 21539 | \ |
| 21540 | Rhein" mapamdréxovos dé nal |
| 21541 | , |
| 21542 | \ |
| 21543 | ‘ |
| 21544 | onépuatos |
| 21545 | de, xal |
| 21546 | Guam Aeyerat, |
| 21547 | ual |
| 21548 | pudous, aomep nal MAdrov |
| 21549 | ‘ mepi te abapclas |
| 21550 | Wuyis, |
| 21551 | \ |
| 21552 | Kat Tov nad adov uploewy, |
| 21553 | »” |
| 21554 | nak |
| 21555 | ahha |
| 21556 | toatra. |
| 21557 | Tlepi |
| 21558 | \ |
| 21559 | ~ |
| 21560 | / |
| 21561 | ~n |
| 21562 | Mey tov Boayuavoy ravta |
| 21563 | reyes. |
| 21564 | Tots de |
| 21565 | pev evtipwtdtovs |
| 21566 | “TAoPious |
| 21567 | dycly dvoudlertar, Cavtas év |
| 21568 | ~ |
| 21569 | \ |
| 21570 | Taig Vacs, amd pvddwy nal |
| 21571 | Tepudivas, |
| 21572 | tovs |
| 21573 | naptayv ayplov, érvntos |
| 21574 | oe |
| 21575 | protoy devPplov, adeppodiolay |
| 21576 | Tots de |
| 21577 | cad |
| 21578 | ~ |
| 21579 | / |
| 21580 | Bacikedor cuveivar dV ayyé- |
| 21581 | xwphe, nab olvou. |
| 21582 | Awy muvSavonevors meph tay |
| 21583 | aitiov, nar dv éxelvav Sepa- |
| 21584 | MeVoUTl, “al Arravevouos |
| 21585 | 7d |
| 21586 | Neloy. |
| 21587 | Merdé |
| 21588 | d€ tod “LAoGiove, |
| 21589 | Devtepeverr nara Tiny ods |
| 21590 | "Larpinods, nak dg meph tev dy= |
| 21591 | rrococpous |
| 21592 | wey, ay aypavrovs dé, dpdty |
| 21593 | Kal adrdiross rpepouevorg a |
| 21594 | Spwmoy, |
| 21595 | Asrods |
| 21596 | / |
| 21597 | ~ |
| 21598 | Tapexery |
| 21599 | auToig |
| 21600 | mayTa Tov |
| 21601 | / |
| 21602 | \ |
| 21603 | alrnvévta, ab srodebduevoy |
| 21604 | Eevig® dtvac3as 9€ nat moArv- |
| 21605 | MEGASTHENES. |
| 21606 | 227 |
| 21607 | the world; that after the four ele- |
| 21608 | ments there is a certain fifth nature, |
| 21609 | of which the heaven and stars are |
| 21610 | composed: that the earth is situated |
| 21611 | in the centre of the whole: they add |
| 21612 | much of a like nature concerning |
| 21613 | They |
| 21614 | have also conceived many fanciful |
| 21615 | _generation |
| 21616 | and |
| 21617 | the soul. |
| 21618 | speculations |
| 21619 | after |
| 21620 | the manner |
| 21621 | of |
| 21622 | Plato, in which they maintain the |
| 21623 | immortality of the soul and the judg- |
| 21624 | ments of Hades, and doctrines of a |
| 21625 | similar description. |
| 21626 | Such is his ac- |
| 21627 | count of the Brahmanes. |
| 21628 | | |
| 21629 | Of the Germanes he says they are |
| 21630 | considered the most honorable who |
| 21631 | are called Hylobii, and live in the |
| 21632 | woods upon leaves and wild fruits, |
| 21633 | clothing themselves with the bark of |
| 21634 | trees, and abstaining from venery |
| 21635 | and wine. |
| 21636 | They hold communica- |
| 21637 | tion by messengers with the kings |
| 21638 | who inquire of them concerning the |
| 21639 | causes of things, and by their means |
| 21640 | the kings serve |
| 21641 | and worship the |
| 21642 | Deity. |
| 21643 | After the Hylcbii the second in |
| 21644 | estimation are the Physicians, philo- |
| 21645 | sophers, who |
| 21646 | are |
| 21647 | conversant with |
| 21648 | men, |
| 21649 | simple in their |
| 21650 | habits, |
| 21651 | but |
| 21652 | not exposing themselves to a life |
| 21653 | abroad, living upon rice and grain, |
| 21654 | which every one to whom they apply |
| 21655 | freely gives them and receives them |
| 21656 | into his house : they are able by the |
| p. 330 | |
| 21657 | 228 |
| 21658 | ‘yovoug Toei, nab aphevoryavouc, |
| 21659 | nad Inrvysvog Sie Papaanev- |
| 21660 | cians |
| 21661 | Hy S€ larpelay dic |
| 21662 | . |
| 21663 | . |
| 21664 | 4 |
| 21665 | A |
| 21666 | oirelov TO wA€oY, GD Ose pape : |
| 21667 | Toy: |
| 21668 | pdnay |
| 21669 | eniteneiodas. |
| 21670 | papuduoy o€ phdiora eddonu- |
| 21671 | tod |
| 21672 | ee |
| 21673 | pa |
| 21674 | \ |
| 21675 | x |
| 21676 | pely ta enkypicta, |
| 21677 | nal te |
| 21678 | Pepi |
| 21679 | * |
| 21680 | oF |
| 21681 | ~s\ |
| 21682 | yatanhacuata® |
| 21683 | Taha |
| 21684 | oe |
| 21685 | Ty |
| 21686 | s |
| 21687 | ee: |
| 21688 | RAKOUPYIAS |
| 21689 | TOAD |
| 21690 | [ETEK EY. |
| 21691 | ~ |
| 21692 | \ |
| 21693 | ‘ |
| 21694 | 7 |
| 21695 | *"Acuely de nal TovToug xgnel- |
| 21696 | : |
| 21697 | E |
| 21698 | / |
| 21699 | woug napreplayv, Ty Te éy T= |
| 21700 | YoIg, “ar THy év Tals vmoA0- |
| 21701 | Oo |
| 21702 | grey |
| 21703 | 5 |
| 21704 | va |
| 21705 | _ vaig® aor ep? évig oyjua- |
| 21706 | / |
| 21707 | a |
| 21708 | tog auivytoy diateAécas Thy |
| 21709 | + Addovg |
| 21710 | 8 |
| 21711 | _ |
| 21712 | \ |
| 21713 | a |
| 21714 | evar TOUS pev paytmors ual |
| 21715 | nacpay Any. |
| 21716 | Baca) |
| 21717 | ‘ |
| 21718 | ~ |
| 21719 | \ |
| 21720 | s |
| 21721 | Emp0ads, |
| 21722 | nal |
| 21723 | TOY TEps Tod¢ |
| 21724 | / |
| 21725 | , |
| 21726 | ‘ |
| 21727 | “AaTOMonrevoug Aoywv, nal vo |
| 21728 | / |
| 21729 | hh |
| 21730 | 5 |
| 21731 | ~ |
| 21732 | Mio eumelpoug, emastovyTas |
| 21733 | , |
| 21734 | UGE KATH nea, nal ToAEIS |
| 21735 | \ |
| 21736 | \ |
| 21737 | , |
| 21738 | Tove O€ Kaprerrepovs prey Tov- |
| 21739 | Ovd |
| 21740 | MeN, |
| 21741 | “DSA |
| 21742 | : |
| 21743 | ~ |
| 21744 | avtorg. 0€ amexouévoug |
| 21745 | TaY |
| 21746 | rete, |
| 21747 | TOV “ar aoreorépoug. |
| 21748 | wad dou |
| 21749 | Spuvrdovuévwy, |
| 21750 | doe Sonet mpig ede éBerav nad |
| 21751 | corryta. |
| 21752 | Suasidocapely 9 |
| 21753 | évioig nal yuvalkas, dmexo- |
| 21754 | pevas |
| 21755 | “al |
| 21756 | autas |
| 21757 | cucppadi= |
| 21758 | / |
| 21759 | Thay. |
| 21760 | * Gres cvais Al, |
| 21761 | INDIAN FRAGMENTS. |
| 21762 | use of medicines to render women |
| 21763 | fruitful |
| 21764 | and productive |
| 21765 | either of |
| 21766 | males or females: but they perform |
| 21767 | cures rather by attention to diet than . |
| 21768 | the use of medicines. |
| 21769 | Of medicines |
| 21770 | they approve more commonly of un- |
| 21771 | guents and plasters, for all others |
| 21772 | they consider not free from delete- |
| 21773 | rious effects. These and some others |
| 21774 | of this sect so exercise their patience |
| 21775 | in labours and trials, as to have at- |
| 21776 | tained the capability of standing in |
| 21777 | one position unmoved for a whole |
| 21778 | day. |
| 21779 | There |
| 21780 | are |
| 21781 | others |
| 21782 | also who |
| 21783 | pretend to divination |
| 21784 | and inchant- |
| 21785 | ments, and are skilful in the concerns |
| 21786 | of the inhabitants and of their laws: |
| 21787 | they lead a mendicant life among the |
| 21788 | villages and towns; but the better |
| 21789 | They do |
| 21790 | not reject such of the mythological |
| 21791 | class settle in the cities. |
| 21792 | stories concerning Hades as appear |
| 21793 | to them favourable |
| 21794 | to |
| 21795 | virtue and |
| 21796 | piety. |
| 21797 | Women are suffered |
| 21798 | ‘to phi- |
| 21799 | losophise with some of these: sects, |
| 21800 | though they are required to abstain |
| 21801 | from venery.—Strabo, |
| 21802 | lib. v. 712. |
| 21803 | + of 8yv Al. |
| p. 331 | |
| 21804 | MEGASTHENES. |
| 21805 | 229, |
| 21806 | OF THE INDIAN SUICIDES. |
| 21807 | Meyaodévys 8 ev perv rots |
| 21808 | Didoodpois cin civas |
| 21809 | Boyne |
| 21810 | dyciv éavtods eEdyew* ods |
| 21811 | dé mowtytas TovTO veavinods |
| 21812 | upverntat, Tog prey TKANpOUS |
| 21813 | Th pices qeporévous emt tAy- |
| 21814 | yy 1 xpnevv, tos 8 ane- |
| 21815 | voug én Putty, tog dé modv- |
| 21816 | movovg amayxonevoug, Toads de |
| 21817 | mupdderg el¢ nip d2ovpévovs |
| 21818 | dios qv wad 6 KdAavog aus- |
| 21819 | aeros GySpwmoc, ual |
| 21820 | tals |
| 21821 | *AnebayOpov Tpamelaig dedov~ |
| 21822 | Anprevog. |
| 21823 | Megasthenes in his account of the |
| 21824 | Philosophers says, There is no pre- |
| 21825 | scribed rule for putting an end to |
| 21826 | themselves; but that those who do |
| 21827 | it are esteemed rash. |
| 21828 | The hardy by |
| 21829 | nature cast |
| 21830 | themselves |
| 21831 | upon |
| 21832 | the |
| 21833 | sword or from a precipiece, those |
| 21834 | who are incapable of labour into the |
| 21835 | sea, those who are patient of hard- |
| 21836 | ships are strangled, while those of a |
| 21837 | fiery temperament dre thrust into the |
| 21838 | ‘fire: which last indeed was the fate |
| 21839 | of Calanus an intemperate man, and |
| 21840 | addicted to the pleasures of the table, |
| 21841 | at the court of Alexander.—Str. lib. |
| 21842 | xv. p. 718. |
| 21843 | OF THE PHILOSOPHERS: |
| 21844 | FROM CLITARCHUS. |
| 21845 | ‘O B€ Krelrapyos opyol, Bi- |
| 21846 | noceois* be roig Bpaxpmaow |
| 21847 | dytiiaspodytas Ipauyas épio- |
| 21848 | Tinods Tias nal eAeynTinovs* |
| 21849 | tog 3€ Bpayyativag cpuosdro- |
| 21850 | / |
| 21851 | n~ |
| 21852 | yiav nab dotpovoulay doneiv, |
| 21853 | Accorp1né to the relation of Clitar- |
| 21854 | chus, they place in opposition to the |
| 21855 | Brahmanes, the Pramnez a conten- |
| 21856 | tious and argumentative set of men |
| 21857 | who deride the Brahmanes as arro- |
| 21858 | gant and ridiculous on account of |
| 21859 | *. Bircodgpous Al, |
| p. 332 | |
| 21860 | 230 |
| 21861 | yerwpévors On” exeivay wg aAa- |
| 21862 | Covacs* nai contovs. Tovtwy de |
| 21863 | ‘ |
| 21864 | ~ |
| 21865 | ToUg prev Spervorg uareioNat, |
| 21866 | \ |
| 21867 | \ |
| 21868 | 4 |
| 21869 | \ |
| 21870 | de |
| 21871 | tous Se yuurntas, Tovs |
| 21872 | C€ To- |
| 21873 | AsTinovg nal mpoorycopious. |
| 21874 | INDIAN FRAGMENTS. |
| 21875 | their studies in physiology and as- |
| 21876 | tronomy. |
| 21877 | They are divided into the |
| 21878 | Mountaineer, the Naked, the Citizen, |
| 21879 | and Rural sects. |
| 21880 | OF THE INDIAN ASTRONOMY : |
| 21881 | FROM THE PASCHAL CHRONICLE. |
| 21882 | "EN ‘toig xpavoig THs mupyo- |
| 21883 | oh |
| 21884 | 3 |
| 21885 | ~ |
| 21886 | / |
| 21887 | ° |
| 21888 | > |
| 21889 | Totas, €% Tov yevoug Tov Ap= |
| 21890 | pakad, avip ths *Ivdig aeve- |
| 21891 | 4, |
| 21892 | X\ |
| 21893 | by) |
| 21894 | / |
| 21895 | > |
| 21896 | / |
| 21897 | ayn copes, ATT poven0c, avo~ |
| 21898 | pars AvdovBdpiog, 0¢ nal ovy= |
| 21899 | eypdrparo mpartos *Irdois "Ac~ |
| 21900 | / |
| 21901 | TF POvolAlaye |
| 21902 | Azout the time of the construction |
| 21903 | of the Tower, a certain Indian of the |
| 21904 | race of Arphaxad made his appear- |
| 21905 | ance, a wise man, and an astrono- |
| 21906 | mer, whose name was Andubarius ; |
| 21907 | and it was he that first instructed |
| 21908 | the Indians in the science of Astro- |
| 21909 | nomy.—p. 36. |
| 21910 | arhavhvoug Vulg. |
| p. 333 | |
| 21911 | = |
| 21912 | “ |
| 21913 | 14 |
| 21914 | ’ |
| 21915 | * |
| 21916 | ' |
| 21917 | 7 |
| 21918 | * |
| 21919 | 7 |
| 21920 | fa |
| 21921 | Wo |
| 21922 | # |
| 21923 | ATLANTIC AND PANCHAIAN |
| 21924 | FRAGMENTS: |
| 21925 | 7 |
| 21926 | ’ |
| 21927 | * |
| 21928 | FROM |
| 21929 | _ MARCELLUS AND EUEMERUS. |
| p. 334 | |
| 21930 | . |
| 21931 | pares |
| 21932 | Se |
| 21933 | iss |
| 21934 | - et a |
| 21935 | eset ore |
| p. 335 | |
| 21936 | OF THE ATLANTIC ISLAND: |
| 21937 | FROM MARCELLUS. |
| 21938 | OT! pev eyévero toa’rn x16 |
| 21939 | Tuat such and so great an island |
| 21940 | vijros nal ryrmavry, dnhotzi |
| 21941 | formerly existed is recorded by some |
| 21942 | tTwesg Tay ieropodbytwy rz wept |
| 21943 | of the historians who have treated |
| 21944 | ahs ew Sadrdrrys. |
| 21945 | Elvas |
| 21946 | of the concerns of the outward sea. |
| 21947 | yap nai éy trois adrav xpdveng |
| 21948 | For they say that in their times there |
| 21949 | pey Exta& yvnrous év exeivyw 78 |
| 21950 | Were seven islands situated in that |
| 21951 | medcyes Tepoecpivne tepas, tpe?g |
| 21952 | sea which were sacred to Persephone, |
| 21953 | B GAdAas amderove, rv wey and three others of an immense mag- |
| 21954 | TlAovtByeg, thy € “Auudves, |
| 21955 | nitude one of which was consecrated |
| 21956 | peony de tovtwy AdAyv Tloce- |
| 21957 | to Pluto, another to Ammon, and v |
| 21958 | ddv0g, YAlov otadioy td weye- |
| 21959 | that |
| 21960 | which |
| 21961 | was |
| 21962 | situated between |
| 21963 | Nog. Kal rode alnodyrag év adr |
| 21964 | ~=them to Poseidon; |
| 21965 | the size of this |
| 21966 | pvipny Toy mpoyovev Siacdtew |
| 21967 | last was no less than a thousand sta- |
| 21968 | mept Ths AtAdytides wTws ye" |
| 21969 | dia. |
| 21970 | The inhabitants of this island |
| 21971 | vouevng éxel vito mapyeya- |
| 21972 | preserved a tradition handed down |
| 21973 | Reordrys, jv ent moAnze me- |
| 21974 | from their ancestors concerning the |
| 21975 | piddoug duvdereveat |
| 21976 | mdécdy |
| 21977 | existence of the Atlantic island of a |
| 21978 | toy ev "AtAaytim@ meAdyes |
| 21979 | prodigious |
| 21980 | magnitude, |
| 21981 | which had |
| 21982 | vatov, |
| 21983 | Tatra |
| 21984 | pev oy 6 really existed |
| 21985 | in those |
| 21986 | seas; and |
| 21987 | Mapuerrog év toig Alsiomsxoig |
| 21988 | which, during a long period of time, |
| 21989 | yeypapev, |
| 21990 | governed all the islands in the At- |
| 21991 | lantic ocean. |
| 21992 | Such is the relation of |
| 21993 | Marcellus in his Ethiopian history.— |
| 21994 | Proc. in Tim. |
| 21995 | © |
| 21996 | — ‘ |
| 21997 | H H |
| p. 336 | |
| 21998 | - PANCHAIAN FRAGMENTS: |
| 21999 | FROM EUEMERUS. |
| 22000 | EYHMEPOS pey ody, olds |
| 22001 | yeywos |
| 22002 | Kacrodydpov |
| 22003 | Basi~ |
| 22004 | News, nak Side ToUTOY nYayKaT= |
| 22005 | pevos Tedely Bacidinds Twas |
| 22006 | “peas nal peyarhas amody- |
| 22007 | plac, |
| 22008 | pyoty, |
| 22009 | uate, Thy weonnPplay eig Toy |
| 22010 | extomaDvas |
| 22011 | ’"Oueavey. |
| 22012 | éumrctcavta |
| 22013 | xal |
| 22014 | avroy én Ths Evdalpovog Apa |
| 22015 | Blas, woncacdas toy wAody |
| 22016 | dy *Queavod’ mrelovg qurepas, |
| 22017 | ual mporevenTnyvas vATos TE- |
| 22018 | Aaylass’ * dy play imepeyew + |
| 22019 | Thy dvouatonerny |
| 22020 | Uedyxasay’ |
| 22021 | ev fh Tedtedodat Tods évornody= |
| 22022 | tag Tlayyatovs edoeBeig dia- |
| 22023 | peptas nab tods Neods tim |
| 22024 | POvTaS peynhonpemerrarais |
| 22025 | ucla, |
| 22026 | “al |
| 22027 | dvartqiuacy |
| 22028 | akvonayos apyvpois |
| 22029 | te |
| 22030 | nat |
| 22031 | pvToig. |
| 22032 | \ |
| 22033 | 4 |
| 22034 | lepcy VeBivy nal erepa mrelw |
| 22035 | z |
| 22036 | \ |
| 22037 | 6, |
| 22038 | Eivas 0€ tHy vncoy |
| 22039 | * imdoyety. |
| 22040 | Evemervus |
| 22041 | (the historian) |
| 22042 | was |
| 22043 | a |
| 22044 | favourite of Cassander the king, and |
| 22045 | being upon that .account constrained |
| 22046 | by his master |
| 22047 | to |
| 22048 | undertake some |
| 22049 | useful as well as extensive voyage |
| 22050 | of discovery he says, That he tra- |
| 22051 | velled southwards to the Ocean, and |
| 22052 | having sailed from Arabia Felix stood |
| 22053 | out to sea several days, and continued |
| 22054 | his course |
| 22055 | among |
| 22056 | the islands of |
| 22057 | that sea; one of which far exceeded |
| 22058 | the rest in magnitude, and this was |
| 22059 | He observes that |
| 22060 | the Panchzans |
| 22061 | who inhabited |
| 22062 | it |
| 22063 | were singular for their piety, honor- |
| 22064 | called Panchzea. |
| 22065 | ing the Gods with magnificent sacri-_ |
| 22066 | fices and superb offerings of silver |
| 22067 | and gold. He says moreover that the |
| 22068 | island was consecrated to the Gods, |
| 22069 | and mentions several other remark- |
| 22070 | able circumstances relative to its an- |
| 22071 | tiquity and the richness of the arts |
| 22072 | } mAayfors St.—Qy. transversely among the islands. |
| 22073 | e |
| 22074 | e |
| p. 337 | |
| 22075 | Davpatineva |
| 22076 | vat& te Thy |
| 22077 | apyauryta nah Thy TIS Ka- |
| 22078 | TacKerns moAvtexviay. |
| 22079 | mept |
| 22080 | av Te naTd jrépas ev Tals mpd |
| 22081 | ‘watrys Blphas, dooyeypdspa |
| 22082 | pev. |
| 22083 | Elvan 8 ey atrh nara |
| 22084 | tive Aacbav tryrov nar? trep- |
| 22085 | Boryy iepov Arig Tpiprdrcton, |
| 22086 | nabdpunevoy tm? aitod nar” |
| 22087 | ov nap |
| 22088 | éBactrevce |
| 22089 | Tis |
| 22090 | olnovuérys dncons, eTs uate |
| 22091 | avOpaomous av. |
| 22092 | "Ev rodtp to |
| 22093 | lep® orgryy eivas xpojy, ev |
| 22094 | q toig Tlayyalus ypdupaow |
| 22095 | imdpyer yeyparpevas tas Te |
| 22096 | Odpard nat Kpdvou nat Ards |
| 22097 | mpaber neparaswdac. |
| 22098 | . |
| 22099 | Mer& tatta qyol mporoy |
| 22100 | Ovparty Bacidéa yeyorevas, |
| 22101 | emieiny tive avdpa nal evepye- |
| 22102 | EN, “ab THg TOY Gotpoy xuv7~ |
| 22103 | cews emiornpova* dy nal mpa= |
| 22104 | Toy Suolais Tywnoas Tovs ov- |
| 22105 | pavious Seeds’ 91d nad Ovpaydy |
| 22106 | Tiovs |
| 22107 | & |
| 22108 | ees |
| 22109 | / 6 |
| 22110 | | |
| 22111 | A |
| 22112 | AUT @ yEever™ at a0 |
| 22113 | yuvainos |
| 22114 | mpocraryopevOnvat. |
| 22115 | ‘Eotias, Cava at Kpovor* |
| 22116 | Svyatépas dé, “Péay nal Ay- |
| 22117 | pytpay. |
| 22118 | Kpovov d¢ Bucired- |
| 22119 | > |
| 22120 | b) |
| 22121 | \ |
| 22122 | \ |
| 22123 | 4 |
| 22124 | gat wet Ovpavoy, nab ynnarta |
| 22125 | “Pedy yerjoa: Ala xai“Hpay |
| 22126 | Toy d€ Af |
| 22127 | Qiadebduevoy |
| 22128 | tyy PBacidetayv |
| 22129 | nal Toredava. |
| 22130 | Tov Kpovov, ynuasHpay nad |
| 22131 | Anuntpay ual O€uw? && ay |
| 22132 | nabdas morncacbasr, Kovpytas |
| 22133 | EUEMERUS. |
| 22134 | 235 |
| 22135 | displayed in its institutions and ser- |
| 22136 | vices: some of which we have in part |
| 22137 | detailed in the books preceding this. |
| 22138 | He relates also that upon the brow |
| 22139 | of a certain very high mountain in it |
| 22140 | there was a temple of the Triphyleean |
| 22141 | Zeus, founded by him at the time he |
| 22142 | ruled over |
| 22143 | all the habitable world |
| 22144 | whilst he was yet resident amongst |
| 22145 | men. |
| 22146 | In this temple stood a golden |
| 22147 | column on which was inscribed in the |
| 22148 | Panchzan characters a regular his- |
| 22149 | tory of the actions of Ouranus and |
| 22150 | Cronus and Zeus. |
| 22151 | In a subsequent part of his work |
| 22152 | he relates that the first king was |
| 22153 | ° |
| 22154 | Ouranus, a man renowned for jus- |
| 22155 | tice and benevolence, and well con- |
| 22156 | versant with the motions of the stars : |
| 22157 | and that he was the first who honor- |
| 22158 | ed the Heavenly Gods with sacrifices |
| 22159 | upon which account he was called |
| 22160 | Ouranus (Heaven). He had two sons |
| 22161 | by his wife Hestia who were called |
| 22162 | Pan and Cronus ; and daughters Rhea |
| 22163 | and Demetra. |
| 22164 | after Ouranus; and he married Rhea, |
| 22165 | and had by her Zeus, and Hera, and |
| 22166 | Poseidon. |
| 22167 | And Cronus reigned |
| 22168 | And when Zeus succeed- |
| 22169 | ed to the kingdom of Cronus he |
| 22170 | married Hera, |
| 22171 | and Demetra, and |
| 22172 | Themis, by whom he had children ; |
| 22173 | by the first the Curetes ; Persephone |
| p. 338 | |
| 22174 | 236 |
| 22175 | IP |
| 22176 | Wee |
| 22177 | eg |
| 22178 | LA |
| 22179 | pev amo tg mpwTns, Ilepre~ |
| 22180 | \ |
| 22181 | ~ |
| 22182 | , |
| 22183 | povay Se ex |
| 22184 | Ths |
| 22185 | CevTEpac, |
| 22186 | ~ |
| 22187 | \ |
| 22188 | \ |
| 22189 | ~ |
| 22190 | 7 |
| 22191 | "AOnvay Se amo Ths TpiTHS. |
| 22192 | / |
| 22193 | A |
| 22194 | ~ |
| 22195 | "EAOivra |
| 22196 | b¢ cig BaBvadva, |
| 22197 | enikevwOqvas Brrw* nal peta |
| 22198 | ad |
| 22199 | 3 |
| 22200 | \ |
| 22201 | 4 |
| 22202 | ~ |
| 22203 | Tauta ebg THY Tlayyasay vycov |
| 22204 | » ee |
| 22205 | ~ |
| 22206 | / |
| 22207 | mpos “Queay® nemrerny twapa- |
| 22208 | hk |
| 22209 | Odpaved |
| 22210 | rod ilov |
| 22211 | yevorevov, |
| 22212 | Ovpavod |
| 22213 | i |
| 22214 | mpomatopes Pano picacbas. |
| 22215 | Keneibey dice Suplag eArbeiy |
| 22216 | mpos Tov tore Swaoryy Kaéo- |
| 22217 | civ’ @& ob val to Kedoouy |
| 22218 | ef opoge “EA@ivta de els Kidsxiay |
| 22219 | -/ |
| 22220 | moneuw vinnoat Kidima |
| 22221 | to- |
| 22222 | f |
| 22223 | \ |
| 22224 | 1 |
| 22225 | mapyny, nat GrAa dé trAcloTre |
| 22226 | ld €bvy emedOovta, map anacs |
| 22227 | tinnoOjvas, |
| 22228 | nat New |
| 22229 | ava- |
| 22230 | ryopevOqvat. |
| 22231 | PANCHZAN FRAGMENTS. |
| 22232 | by the second; and Athena by the |
| 22233 | third. |
| 22234 | He went to Babylon where |
| 22235 | - |
| 22236 | he was hospitably received by Belus ; |
| 22237 | and afterwards passed over to the |
| 22238 | island of Panchzea which lies in the |
| 22239 | Ocean, where he erected an altar to |
| 22240 | Ouranus his forefather. From thence |
| 22241 | he went into Syria to Cassius who |
| 22242 | was then the ruler of that country, |
| 22243 | from whom Mount Cassius receives |
| 22244 | its name. |
| 22245 | Passing thence into Cilicia |
| 22246 | | he conquered Cilix the governor of |
| 22247 | those |
| 22248 | parts; |
| 22249 | and having travelled |
| 22250 | through many other nations he was |
| 22251 | honored by all and universally ac- |
| 22252 | knowledged as a God.—Diod. Sic. |
| 22253 | Ecl. 681. cited by Euseb. |
| 22254 | Prep. |
| 22255 | Evan. Il. |
| p. 339 | |
| 22256 | ; a ‘ |
| 22257 | : |
| 22258 | -.¥ |
| 22259 | 4 AE |
| 22260 | 7 |
| 22261 | fo, |
| 22262 | A |
| 22263 | tix |
| 22264 | ORACLES |
| 22265 | OF | |
| 22266 | ROASTER. | a |
| 22267 | > |
| 22268 | 4 |
| 22269 | . |
| 22270 | . |
| 22271 | - |
| 22272 | “ |
| 22273 | ~ |
| 22274 | * |
| 22275 | ~ |
| 22276 | - |
| 22277 | ae |
| 22278 | 1 |
| 22279 | ' |
| 22280 | _ |
| 22281 | ~ |
| 22282 | ae |
| 22283 | = |
| 22284 | # |
| 22285 | ¥ |
| 22286 | . |
| 22287 | See |
| 22288 | 2 |
| 22289 | t |
| 22290 | a] |
| 22291 | . |
| 22292 | ; |
| 22293 | * |
| 22294 | <4 |
| 22295 | Peace |
| p. 340 | |
| 22296 | tig Nige hs - |
| 22297 | tas |
| 22298 | ea |
| 22299 | a |
| 22300 | y 2 4, a % mak ve |
| p. 341 | |
| 22301 | aL |
| 22302 | ee |
| 22303 | het |
| 22304 | eag |
| 22305 | ame: |
| 22306 | THE CHALDA.AN ORACLES OF |
| 22307 | ZOROASTER. |
| 22308 | a |
| 22309 | CAUSE |
| 22310 | GOD, FATHER, MIND, FIRE |
| 22311 | MONAD, DUAD, TRIAD.* |
| 22312 | Lt 0 8¢ Sess dors nepardy yay lepanos’ obrég eorw 6 mpiroc, |
| 22313 | Upbapros, didis, ayevytos, auepyc, dvouodtatos, yvloyos maroc |
| 22314 | RANG, adwpoddnytos, ayabay dyabdtatocs, qppovinwy dpovspnd~ |
| 22315 | tars. Corts be nal matnp edvoulas nat Sinauoodyys, adrodidaxtos, |
| 22316 | gpurinds, nab Téreios, nal coddc, nal iepod puosnod jrdvos ebpeTfc. |
| 22317 | But God is he that has the head of a hawk. |
| 22318 | He is the first, |
| 22319 | indestructible, |
| 22320 | eternal, unbegotten, indivisible, dissimilar; the |
| 22321 | dispenser of all good ;- incorruptible; the best of the good, the |
| 22322 | wisest of the wise: he is the father of equity and justice, self- |
| 22323 | taught, physical, and perfect, and wise, and the only inventor of |
| 22324 | the sacred philosophy.—Euseb. Prep. Evan. lib. I. c. 10. |
| 22325 | * Mr. Taylor in his collection of the oracles (Class. Journ. No, 22.) has |
| 22326 | arranged them under the following heads. |
| 22327 | I. The oracles which he conjectures |
| 22328 | may be ascribed to Zoroaster himself. |
| 22329 | This division includes the collection of |
| 22330 | Psellus, and in this collection are marked Z. as in the 8th. |
| 22331 | II. Oracles |
| 22332 | delivered by Theurgists under the reign of Marcus Antoninus. |
| 22333 | These relate to |
| 22334 | the Intelligible and Intellectual orders: and are here distinguished by a T as in |
| 22335 | the 4th. |
| 22336 | III. Oracles delivered either by the Theurgists or by Zoroaster, here |
| 22337 | marked Z or T. as inthe 2nd. |
| 22338 | The rest he has placed together as uncertain or |
| 22339 | imperfect in their meaning ; to which he has subjoined a few from the Treatise |
| 22340 | of Lydus de Mensibus. We are also indebted to Mr, Taylor for the references to |
| 22341 | the authors from whom the collection was originally made, and for the addition |
| 22342 | of several oracles hitherto unnoticed: the latter are distinguished by the letters |
| 22343 | Tay. after the reference, as in the 2nd oracle. |
| 22344 | + Eusebius attributes this to the Persian Zoroaster. |
| 22345 | I have added it to |
| 22346 | the collection. |
| p. 342 | |
| 22347 | 240 |
| 22348 | THE CHALDAAN ORACLES |
| 22349 | .* |
| 22350 | Of ye Qeovpyol Sety elval paw, nai Cuvovor mperBUrepov |
| 22351 | UG VEOTEPOY. Kas KUKAGEALMTOY Toy Tely nal aldvov* nab yoodyTa |
| 22352 | Ty ciumavTa Tay ev TO xicum xivovMevuv amdytay aprOuay |
| 22353 | ual mpeg TovTOS amrepavroy ice tyy Ova nal eAimosidy pact |
| 22354 | peta ToUTwY. |
| 22355 | . |
| 22356 | Theurgists assert that he} is a God, and celebrate him as |
| 22357 | both older and younger, as a circulating and eternal God, as un- |
| 22358 | derstanding the whole number of all things moved in the world, |
| 22359 | and moreover infinite through his power and of a spiral form. |
| 22360 | Z or T. |
| 22361 | Proc. in Tim, 244,.—Tay. |
| 22362 | Ill. |
| 22363 | Q@edy eyndopsoy, aldviov, amépayroy. |
| 22364 | Néov, nal mperBurny, Edsnoeid7. |
| 22365 | The mundane god, eternal, boundless, |
| 22366 | Young and old, of a spiral form. |
| 22367 | Iv. |
| 22368 | Tig yap dvendrcimrov Cébng ual rag adrpuTod.duvanéwc, nal |
| 22369 | THs déuvov, nat& Td Adyiov, evepyelas 6 Alay (aitia). |
| 22370 | For Eternity, { according to the oracle, is the cause of never- |
| 22371 | failing life, of unwearied power, and unsluggish energy. |
| 22372 | | |
| 22373 | i |
| 22374 | Tay. |
| 22375 | V. |
| 22376 | Liydpevog uareirar ind tov Sedy, obtog 6 audstog Veds, aad |
| 22377 | 7B vB ouvBdew Aeyerar ual natd voy povey bmd TBy Yuxay |
| 22378 | yonpliler bate |
| 22379 | Hence this stable God is called by the gods silent, and is said |
| 22380 | to consent with mind, and to be known by souls through mind |
| 22381 | alone. |
| 22382 | fe |
| 22383 | Proc. in Theol. 321.—Tay. |
| 22384 | VI. |
| 22385 | Of Xaddaion tiv Sely (Asdwoov) "Ido réyovow, (dvtt rod, |
| 22386 | pis pyontiv) tT] Dowiney yrdooy, nat LaBadd d€ woddayod |
| 22387 | * Lobeck seems to be of opinion that neither this nor the one next follow- |
| 22388 | ing have any claim to be inserted. |
| 22389 | + yeév0s Time Tay.—Qy. Kpévos. |
| 22390 | The latter Platonists continually sub- |
| 22391 | stitute Xpdévos for Kodvos. |
| 22392 | { The Gnostics used the word AZon itself for their different celestial orders. |
| 22393 | See also Sanchoniatho, p. 4. |
| p. 343 | |
| 22394 | SY |
| 22395 | ee |
| 22396 | a |
| 22397 | eee” |
| 22398 | a |
| 22399 | Pee |
| 22400 | PTC |
| 22401 | FA |
| 22402 | ee |
| 22403 | eee |
| 22404 | Pee |
| 22405 | ee |
| 22406 | ee |
| 22407 | eT |
| 22408 | ey |
| 22409 | ae |
| 22410 | ee |
| 22411 | ee ee |
| 22412 | oe |
| 22413 | OF ZOROASTER. |
| 22414 | 241 |
| 22415 | Aéyetas, |
| 22416 | oloy 6 twep tos extra alae toutéotiy 6 dy- |
| 22417 | pesoupryece |
| 22418 | The Chaldeans |
| 22419 | call the God (Dionysus or Bacchus) Iao in |
| 22420 | the Phoenician tongue (instead of the intelligible light), and he is |
| 22421 | often called Sabaoth, signifying that he is above the. seven poles, |
| 22422 | that is the Demiurgus. |
| 22423 | Lyd. de Mens. 83.—Tay. |
| 22424 | Vil. § Wdyra yap ovvéyov tH éavtodt ply rHg bmapkews dnporyts, |
| 22425 | \ |
| 22426 | / |
| 22427 | ~~ |
| 22428 | OW |
| 22429 | “aT TH Adyiov, adtds was CLw imcipyer |
| 22430 | _ Containing all things in the one summit of his own hyparxis, |
| 22431 | he himself subsists wholly beyond. |
| 22432 | Zi |
| 22433 | Proc. in Theol. 212.—Tay. |
| 22434 | VIII. |
| 22435 | Ta ndvra petpody ual acpopilor, do TH Moye yor. |
| 22436 | Measuring and bounding all things. |
| 22437 | ¥. |
| 22438 | _ |
| 22439 | Proc. in Pl. Th. 886.—Tay. |
| 22440 | IX. |
| 22441 | Ov yap dd warping adpyns arenes ts tpoydler. |
| 22442 | For nothing imperfect circulates from a paternal principle. |
| 22443 | Z. |
| 22444 | Psell. 38.—Plet. |
| 22445 | X. |
| 22446 | Parinp ob diPov evOpdcner, telOo 8 emixees. |
| 22447 | The father hurled not forth fear but infused persuasion. |
| 22448 | Z. |
| 22449 | | |
| 22450 | wf |
| 22451 | Plet. |
| 22452 | XI. |
| 22453 | . ws “Eaurdy 6 marip fpmacey |
| 22454 | Odd ey Eq duvdrer voepg unreloces bdsoy Tv. |
| 22455 | . |
| 22456 | . |
| 22457 | . |
| 22458 | . The Father has hastily withdrawn himself; |
| 22459 | But has not shut up his own fire in his intellectual power. |
| 22460 | Z. |
| 22461 | Psell. 30.—Plet. 33. |
| 22462 | XII. |
| 22463 | “Tosodrog yep 6 ene? vats mpd evepylag évepyay, OTe |
| 22464 | Myde mpoqrvev, AA’ Enevey ey +B ratpin® Busg,* |
| 22465 | * Bada Fr. Pat. |
| 22466 | II |
| p. 344 | |
| 22467 | 24.2 |
| 22468 | THE CHALDEAN ORACLES |
| 22469 | Kai év t@ advt@, nates thy Yeobpéupova ciyny. |
| 22470 | Such is the Mind which is there energizing before energy. |
| 22471 | That it has not gone forth but abode in the paternal depth, |
| 22472 | And in the adytum according to divinely-nourished silence. |
| 22473 | es |
| 22474 | Proc. in Tim. 167. |
| 22475 | XIU. |
| 22476 | Elol mdvra wupos évdg enyeyaata. |
| 22477 | Vldvra yap éberédere matnp, ual vp mapedwne |
| 22478 | Acurépy, dv mpdroyv uanileras edvea } avdpav. |
| 22479 | All things are the progeny of one fire. |
| 22480 | The Father perfected all things, and delivered them over |
| 22481 | To the second Mind, whom all nations of men call the first. |
| 22482 | Z. |
| 22483 | Psell. 24.—Plet. 30. |
| 22484 | XIv. |
| 22485 | Kal rod vob, b¢ tov Gumvpioy ndoproy ayes. |
| 22486 | And of the Mind which conducts the empyrean world. |
| 22487 | oe |
| 22488 | Dam. de Prin. |
| 22489 | XV. |
| 22490 | ‘A vodg Aéyes, TB voety ON mod Aéyes. |
| 22491 | What the Mind says, it says by understanding. |
| 22492 | 7. |
| 22493 | Psell., 35. |
| 22494 | XVI. |
| 22495 | ‘H prev yeep dvvapus ody enelvosc, vods 8 an’ enelvov. |
| 22496 | Power is with them, but Mind is from him. |
| 22497 | | |
| 22498 | sh |
| 22499 | Proc. in Plat. Th. 365. |
| 22500 | XVII. |
| 22501 | Not marpog apasois exoxodpnevos iNuyrnpoww |
| 22502 | "Auvdunrov dorpamrovew auerlutou wupdg dAnoig. |
| 22503 | The Mind of the Father riding on attenuated rulers |
| 22504 | Which glitter with the furrows of inflexible and implacable Fire. |
| 22505 | T. |
| 22506 | : |
| 22507 | Proc. in Crat.—Tay. |
| 22508 | XVIII. |
| 22509 | we eee |
| 22510 | es Mera d& trarpincs Siavolag |
| 22511 | + Pletho has xy yévos: he omits the first line, which Taylor also gives by |
| 22512 | itself in another place. |
| p. 345 | |
| 22513 | = |
| 22514 | y |
| 22515 | a |
| 22516 | or > |
| 22517 | epee |
| 22518 | — |
| 22519 | * “ |
| 22520 | owe |
| 22521 | i |
| 22522 | me |
| 22523 | , |
| 22524 | tae rst |
| 22525 | ee |
| 22526 | ae |
| 22527 | i |
| 22528 | A |
| 22529 | ea |
| 22530 | OF ZOROASTER. |
| 22531 | 243 |
| 22532 | Wux7 eyed vain, Oepuy Woxotoa ta wdévra, |
| 22533 | we eeee Karévero yap |
| 22534 | Noty ey ev Wuxi, puyyy 8 evi cbuats apyp, |
| 22535 | *‘Hydy éynarédyne matnp dv0piv te Seay re. |
| 22536 | ....+.. After the paternal conception |
| 22537 | I the Soul reside, a heat animating all things. |
| 22538 | . +++. For he placed |
| 22539 | Mind in Soul and Soul in dull Body, |
| 22540 | The Father of Gods and Men so placed them in ours. |
| 22541 | Z. or T. |
| 22542 | _ |
| 22543 | Proc. in Tim. 124. |
| 22544 | XIX. |
| 22545 | Lwndloraras yap ta proimd epya TB voepH peyyes |
| 22546 | Tod marpds’ Yuyy yap xorujcaca toy weyay |
| 22547 | Odpariy, nad nocpotoa were rod mapas. |
| 22548 | Képata™ 8& nual adring dorgpmras dive. |
| 22549 | Natural works coexist with the intellectual light |
| 22550 | - Of the Father. |
| 22551 | For it is the Soul, which adorned the great |
| 22552 | heaven |
| 22553 | And which adorns it after the Father. |
| 22554 | But her horns are established on high. |
| 22555 | Z. or T. |
| 22556 | Proc. in Tim. 106. |
| 22557 | XX. |
| 22558 | “Ors uy) wip dudes meatpde cdoa paciwidy, |
| 22559 | "Adavdtos te péver, nal Cwing Seamotic éotl* |
| 22560 | Kat lowes udopov ToAAd wAnpipara noArov: |
| 22561 | The Soul, being a bright fire, by the power of the father, |
| 22562 | Remains immortal, and is mistress of life, |
| 22563 | And fills up many of the recesses of the world. |
| 22564 | 7. |
| 22565 | Psell. 28.—Plet. 11. |
| 22566 | XXI. |
| 22567 | © |
| 22568 | Miyywpevar 0 ayerav, mupos aapYirov epya tehodoa, |
| 22569 | The channels being intermixed, she performs the works of in- |
| 22570 | corruptible fire. |
| 22571 | Z. or T. |
| 22572 | Proc. in Pl, Polit. 399. |
| 22573 | * Lob. proposes xp&ra, |
| p. 346 | |
| 22574 | 244 |
| 22575 | THE CHALDEAN ORACLES |
| 22576 | XXII. |
| 22577 | Od yap els any, wip enénewa td xpiroy |
| 22578 | "Eny Cvvamsy narandreles epryors, AAG voq. |
| 22579 | Not yap vets éotiy 6 xdopov texvirng mupiov. |
| 22580 | For the Fire which is first beyond did not shut up his power |
| 22581 | In matter by works but by mind: |
| 22582 | For the framer |
| 22583 | of the fiery world is the Mind of Mind. |
| 22584 | T |
| 22585 | Proc. in Theol. 333.—in Tim. 157. |
| 22586 | XXII. |
| 22587 | “Og ex voov exdope mpatoc |
| 22588 | "Eooapevos tup) mip, cuvdéecuav™ oppu nepaoy |
| 22589 | IIyyatovg upatypas, €o0 mupas dyNog exioxwr. |
| 22590 | Who first sprung from Mind |
| 22591 | Clothing fire with fire, binding them together that he might mingle |
| 22592 | The fountainous craters, while he preserved the flower of his |
| 22593 | own fire. |
| 22594 | | |
| 22595 | qT, |
| 22596 | Proc. in Parm. |
| 22597 | XXIV. |
| 22598 | “EySev cupdmevos mpynornp avdpote mupdg ayNoc, |
| 22599 | Kicpoy evSpacnay noiroparr Tdvra yap evvev |
| 22600 | "Apyeras ekg To nado Telver autlvag dyntdgs ee |
| 22601 | - Thence a fiery whirlwind drawing the flower of glowing fire, |
| 22602 | Flashing into the cavities of the worlds ; for all things from thence |
| 22603 | Begin to extend downwards their admirable rays. |
| 22604 | © |
| 22605 | T. |
| 22606 | Proc. in Theol, Plat. 171. 172. |
| 22607 | xxv.f |
| 22608 | ‘H povccg exe? mpdrws, Orov marpiny moras eo. |
| 22609 | The Monad is there first where the paternal Monad subsists. |
| 22610 | - |
| 22611 | | |
| 22612 | Proc. n Eue, 27, |
| 22613 | * guvdecusoy Tay. |
| 22614 | " |
| 22615 | f Olov of TluSaydgeror, Sih po~ |
| 22616 | What the Pythagoreans signify by Monad, |
| 22617 | vddos, xa Sud80¢, xad ro1d80s, 7 |
| 22618 | Duad, and Triad—or Plato by Bound, Infi- |
| 22619 | § TlAdrwy 8% rod wepd&ros, xod |
| 22620 | nite, or Mixed;. or we in the former part of |
| 22621 | rod amelcov, xxi tod psxttv, |
| 22622 | 7} |
| 22623 | this work, by The One, The Many, and The |
| 22624 | mporecdy ye Hist; Sik 703 Evds xo |
| 22625 | United; that the oracles of the Gods intend |
| 22626 | Oy MoAAGY |
| 22627 | xoh TOD |
| 22628 | Avwyévouv, |
| 22629 | by Hyparxis, Power, and Energy.—Dam. de |
| 22630 | rolz0 of ypyopor Th» Sedv 8% |
| 22631 | Prin.—Tay. |
| 22632 | ris tmagéiws nor Suvapéws |
| 22633 | xan |
| 22634 | 2, AB |
| 22635 | /, |
| 22636 | Hob EvepyElas. |
| p. 347 | |
| 22637 | a. |
| 22638 | ee |
| 22639 | ge |
| 22640 | ee |
| 22641 | ae |
| 22642 | a |
| 22643 | — |
| 22644 | eae |
| 22645 | aes |
| 22646 | Oe |
| 22647 | ee |
| 22648 | ee, |
| 22649 | ¢ : |
| 22650 | ; |
| 22651 | tO |
| 22652 | a |
| 22653 | , |
| 22654 | . |
| 22655 | OF ZOROASTER. |
| 22656 | 245 |
| 22657 | XXVI. |
| 22658 | Tavay éori ovis, ». 2000 H OUo yee. |
| 22659 | The Monad is extended which generates two. |
| 22660 | “EOrsh |
| 22661 | Proc. in Euc. 27. |
| 22662 | XXVII. |
| 22663 | Avdg yap maps tHe nadyras, (nal voepais dotpdmrer toucls) * |
| 22664 | Kal 7d xvBepygiy re mdvra, ual tarry exacrov (od raydev.) |
| 22665 | For the Duad sits by this, and glitters with intellectual sections, |
| 22666 | To govern all things, and to order each. |
| 22667 | ‘i |
| 22668 | ; |
| 22669 | Proc. in Plat. 376. |
| 22670 | XXVIII. |
| 22671 | Els rpia yap vis eirme matpds teuverdas arate, |
| 22672 | Ob 1d Bérew narévevoe, ual dq mdvte erétuyro. |
| 22673 | The Mind of the Father said that all things should be cut into |
| 22674 | three: |
| 22675 | His will assented, and immediately all things were cut. |
| 22676 | i |
| 22677 | eg |
| 22678 | Proc. in Parm. |
| 22679 | XXIX. |
| 22680 | Ele tpia yup elme vids marpic dsdiov, |
| 22681 | . |
| 22682 | N@ wayta nvBepvay. |
| 22683 | The Mind of the eternal Father said into three, |
| 22684 | Governing all things by Mind. |
| 22685 | i |
| 22686 | he |
| 22687 | Proc. in Tim. |
| 22688 | XXX. |
| 22689 | Tyo d€ yap ex Tpiddas nay mHetUa mary ex€pace. |
| 22690 | The Father mingled every Spirit from this Triad. |
| 22691 | | |
| 22692 | ' Lyd. de Men, 20.—Tay. |
| 22693 | XXXI. |
| 22694 | © THs d€ yep ex tpicidog norma endpyes” amavra. |
| 22695 | All things are governed in the bosoms of this triad. |
| 22696 | * |
| 22697 | Lyd. de Men. 20.—Tay. |
| 22698 | * The oracle stands in the text as given by Fr. Patricius, Standley and |
| 22699 | Taylor. |
| 22700 | Lobeck shows that the passages in parenthesis do not properly belong |
| 22701 | to it, -od ray3éy should also be od rxysév as connected with the succeeding sen- |
| 22702 | tence in Proclus. |
| 22703 | . |
| p. 348 | |
| 22704 | 246 |
| 22705 | THE CHALDEAN ORACLES |
| 22706 | XXXIL. |
| 22707 | ldvra yap ev rpich rots 8¢ nvBepraral re nal ots. |
| 22708 | All things are governed and subsist in these three. |
| 22709 | he |
| 22710 | Proc. in I, Alcib. |
| 22711 | XXXII. |
| 22712 | "Apyais yap tpio) taig 88 Ad Boss dourdvew dravra. |
| 22713 | For you may conceive that all things serve these three principles. |
| 22714 | ss |
| 22715 | Dam. de Prin. |
| 22716 | XXXIV. |
| 22717 | "Ex™ riivde péer tpicdosg demas aps tHg otons, |
| 22718 | Od mporys, GAN ob T& eT pEIT aL. |
| 22719 | From these flows the body of the Triad, being pre-existent, |
| 22720 | Not the first, but that by which things are measured. |
| 22721 | Z. or T. |
| 22722 | Anon. |
| 22723 | XXxv. |
| 22724 | Kal épdvycay év airy 4 7 aperh, nal 4 copia. |
| 22725 | Kai 4 morvpoy &rpénera. |
| 22726 | And there appeared in it virtue, and wisdom, |
| 22727 | And multiscient truth. |
| 22728 | Z. or T. |
| 22729 | Anon. |
| 22730 | XXXVI. |
| 22731 | Ilavtl ydp év xétup Adumes tpidds, Ho move depres. |
| 22732 | For in the whole world shineth a Triad, over which a Monad rules. |
| 22733 | ee |
| 22734 | ; |
| 22735 | Dam. in Parm. |
| 22736 | XXXVI. |
| 22737 | «o> |
| 22738 | fF ‘Tepdg mpitog Dpduoc, ev 8 apa peow |
| 22739 | "Hépioc, rplrog &Aros, Og ev mup THy yNdva Ida. |
| 22740 | The first is the sacred course ...., but in the middle |
| 22741 | Air, the third the other which cherisheth the earth in fire. |
| 22742 | Z. or T. |
| 22743 | Anon. |
| 22744 | XXXVI. |
| 22745 | “Apdyy euabuyotioa pdos, tip, aidépa, noo pious. |
| 22746 | Abundantly animating light, fire, ether, worlds. |
| 22747 | Z, or T. |
| 22748 | Simp. in Phys. 143. |
| 22749 | + Jones proposes jeAfov. |
| 22750 | Hippocrates uses the same expression of Spéuog |
| 22751 | 4Alovu. |
| p. 349 | |
| 22752 | OF ZOROASTER. |
| 22753 | 247 |
| 22754 | IDEAS * |
| 22755 | INTELLIGIBLES, INTELLECTUALS, IYNGES, SYNOCHES, TELE- |
| 22756 | TARCHE, FOUNTAINS, PRINCIPLES, HECATE |
| 22757 | Y |
| 22758 | | |
| 22759 | AND DASMONS. |
| 22760 | | |
| 22761 | XXXIX. |
| 22762 | Noise mapas eppollnce, ventas andor Bovry |
| 22763 | Tlappoppove iddac. wyyns 8 amd midis amomraoas |
| 22764 | * *EbeSopev. marpobev yecp envy Rovan te teAdg Te |
| 22765 | (A? dy cuvdereras TH matpl, GRA nar? BAAgy |
| 22766 | Zony, amd pepilonévov byeriiv.) + |
| 22767 | "AAN’ eueplaSncay, voep@ mupt rorpyveioou |
| 22768 | Els dda voepas’ ndopw yap aivak moruroppy |
| 22769 | TpovSnuey voepoy timo apdirov, ob nat& xdcpoy |
| 22770 | “Iyvog ereryduevos propping naw a t ndopos epdvSn, |
| 22771 | Tlavrotais ewig neyapirpevos, av ula any, |
| 22772 | "EE ng poiSotvras wenepiopévar Grr, amdryros, |
| 22773 | “Pyyvtjucvas udorov wep chuaci, al wept xddmoug |
| 22774 | Tpepdadréoue, outveroty eornvicacs spopeovraty |
| 22775 | Tpanodos mep t auch mapacxedoy aAAuoIG HAAN, |
| 22776 | "Evvoies voepal nyyns watpingns cid, moAd |
| 22777 | Aparrirevar mupas avdtog dnosunrov xpdveus dup, |
| 22778 | "Apyerydvoug dag morn matpds EBauoe tas de |
| 22779 | AbtoreAys mY). |
| 22780 | The Mind of the Father made a jarring noise, understanding by |
| 22781 | unwearied counsel |
| 22782 | * The whole of the following division is a system grafted upon the Platonic |
| 22783 | doctrine of Ideas. |
| 22784 | It is composed of six different orders, called Triads, or each |
| 22785 | consisting of three Triads, which have different names in the respective theolo- |
| 22786 | gies of the Modern Platonists, and of those who assumed the title of Chaldeans. |
| 22787 | Both regarded the first Cause as the One and the Good ; from whom proceeded |
| 22788 | in succession the three first orders which were all Ineffable and Superessential. |
| 22789 | + Taylor omits these two lines, which Fr. Pat. and Stan insert. |
| 22790 | } seta Tay. |
| p. 350 | |
| 22791 | 248 |
| 22792 | THE CHALDZAN ORACLES |
| 22793 | Omniform ideas: which flying out from one fountain |
| 22794 | They sprung forth: for from the Father was the will and the |
| 22795 | end ; |
| 22796 | (By which they are connected with the Father |
| 22797 | According to alternate life from several vehicles,) |
| 22798 | But they were divided, being by intellectual fire distributed |
| 22799 | Into other Intellectuals: For the king previously placed before |
| 22800 | the multiform world |
| 22801 | An intellectual, incorruptible pattern, the print of whose form |
| 22802 | Is promoted through the world, according to which things the |
| 22803 | world appeared |
| 22804 | Beautified with all-various Ideas ; of which there is one fountain, |
| 22805 | . |
| 22806 | From this the others rush forth distributed, |
| 22807 | And separated about the bodies of the world, and are borne |
| 22808 | Through its vast recesses like swarms |
| 22809 | Turning themselves on all sides in every direction, |
| 22810 | They are Intellectual conceptions from the paternal fountain, |
| 22811 | Partaking abundantly the flower of Fire in the point of restless |
| 22812 | time, |
| 22813 | But the primary self-perfect fountain of the Father |
| 22814 | Poured forth these primogenial ideas. |
| 22815 | Z.or T. |
| 22816 | Proc. in Parm. |
| 22817 | XL. |
| 22818 | ThoArat pév dy aide erenBaivaver pacsvois |
| 22819 | Kéopors evSpdonovras* xual év aig duporytes aot |
| 22820 | T pets, |
| 22821 | 7 |
| 22822 | These being many ascend flashingly into the shining worlds |
| 22823 | And in them are contained three summits. |
| 22824 | fhe |
| 22825 | ) |
| 22826 | Dam. in Parm. |
| 22827 | Sit |
| 22828 | ee Dpovpas ty Epywyv eit rod war |
| 22829 | pis |
| 22830 | Kal rod éva¢ vod Tod vontod. |
| 22831 | They are the guardians of the works of the Father |
| 22832 | And of the one Mind, the Intelligible. |
| 22833 | pe |
| 22834 | Proc. in Th. Plat. 205. |
| 22835 | 4 |
| 22836 | ee |
| 22837 | o |
| p. 351 | |
| 22838 | OF ZOROASTER. |
| 22839 | 249 |
| 22840 | XLI.* = dvta yap ears Guov ev xdouw raye. vento. |
| 22841 | All things subsist together i |
| 22842 | in the Intelligible world. |
| 22843 | BAA hy on |
| 22844 | Dam. de Prin.—Tay. |
| 22845 | XLII. |
| 22846 | Toy d€ woe? még vod Sedv, od yeep aivev vo0g és) vonTov, |
| 22847 | Kal +d. vonriv od vod xaphe dmdpyer. |
| 22848 | But all Intellect understands the deity, for Intellect is not writiout |
| 22849 | the Intelligible, |
| 22850 | And the Intelligible does not subsist apart from Intellect. |
| 22851 | Z. or T. |
| 22852 | . |
| 22853 | Dam. |
| 22854 | XLIV. |
| 22855 | Od yap aivev vag dati voqtod* od ywpls dmdpxer. |
| 22856 | For Intellect is not without the Intelligible : it does not subsist |
| 22857 | apart from it.” |
| 22858 | : |
| 22859 | | |
| 22860 | Z. or T. |
| 22861 | Proc. Th. Plat. 172. |
| 22862 | XLV. |
| 22863 | N@ pev naréxer t& vonta, Woyyy 0 endryes noopnas. |
| 22864 | By Intellect he contains the Intelligibles, but introduces the Soul |
| 22865 | into the worlds. |
| 22866 | isi |
| 22867 | XLVI. |
| 22868 | N@ peyv naréye te vont, aicOyrw O émdyesr nornoss. |
| 22869 | By Intellect he contains the Intelligibles, but introduces Sense into |
| 22870 | the worlds... |
| 22871 | T. |
| 22872 | : |
| 22873 | Proc. in Crat. |
| 22874 | XLVIL. |
| 22875 | LvuPora yeep matpinds voos Comeipe nate ugojroy, |
| 22876 | “Og tee vont wel, nal appara nadryitas. |
| 22877 | For the paternal Intellect, which understands Intelligibles, |
| 22878 | And adorns things ineffable, has sowed symbols through the world. |
| 22879 | Ei; |
| 22880 | _ |
| 22881 | Proce. in Crat. |
| 22882 | LVI,’ |
| 22883 | Apyn mdons tTuqcews den Tabi. |
| 22884 | _ This order is the beginning of all section. |
| 22885 | re |
| 22886 | 3 |
| 22887 | 7 |
| 22888 | Dam. de Prin. |
| 22889 | * I. The first Order is the Intelligible Triad of the Platonists, but Psellus |
| 22890 | says it was venerated among the Chaldzeans as a certain Paternal Profundity, |
| 22891 | containing three triads, each consisting of Father, Power and Intellect. |
| 22892 | K K |
| p. 352 | |
| 22893 | 250 |
| 22894 | THE CHALDEAN ORACLES |
| 22895 | XLIX. |
| 22896 | ‘H vonty mdéons tunoews apyet.™ |
| 22897 | The Intelligible is the principle of all section. |
| 22898 | | |
| 22899 | $i |
| 22900 | | |
| 22901 | Dam. de Prin. |
| 22902 | Le |
| 22903 | Tpocry, d€ TH vootvrs +d vontov. |
| 22904 | The Intelligible is food to that which understands. |
| 22905 | f |
| 22906 | iy |
| 22907 | Dam. de Prin. |
| 22908 | LI. |
| 22909 | Tx royia wepl trav rake mpd tod Odpavod Oo apdeyuroy |
| 22910 | evedeiEaro, nal mporédyne |
| 22911 | Lie’ eyes purrde |
| 22912 | The oracles concerning the orders exhibits it prior to Heaven as |
| 22913 | ineffable, and add— |
| 22914 | It has mystic silence. |
| 22915 | T. |
| 22916 | Proc. in Crat.—Tay. |
| 22917 | LII. |
| 22918 | Osag tag vente aitiag Td Adyrov ucdreL, nal mporotoas amd |
| 22919 | Tov marpig Véew ex” adrov. |
| 22920 | The oracle calls the Intelligible causes Swift, and asserts that |
| 22921 | proceeding from the Father, they run to him. |
| 22922 | T. |
| 22923 | Proc. in Crat.—Tay. |
| 22924 | Lit. ft Ta prev éori voepa. ual vonT&, Ora vootyTa voErTaL |
| 22925 | Those natures are both Intellectual and Intelligible, which, them- |
| 22926 | selves possessing intellection, are the objects of intelligence to |
| 22927 | others. |
| 22928 | Es |
| 22929 | | |
| 22930 | Proc. Th. Plat. 179. |
| 22931 | LIV. |
| 22932 | Nooduevar Wyyes matpover voeovos nal adral’ |
| 22933 | Bovdais apreynroics nivotuevar Bore vonras. |
| 22934 | The intelligible Iynges themselves understand from the Father ; |
| 22935 | By ineffable counsels being moved so as to understand. |
| 22936 | 7. |
| 22937 | Psell. 41.—Plet. 31. |
| 22938 | * oye: Fr. Patr. |
| 22939 | { Il. The second order of the Platonists was the Intelligible and at the same |
| 22940 | time Intellectual Triad. |
| 22941 | Among the Chaldeans it consisted of the Iynges, |
| 22942 | Syonches and Téletarche. |
| 22943 | ~ |
| p. 353 | |
| 22944 | PNAS |
| 22945 | Ai |
| 22946 | RAR |
| 22947 | Ph |
| 22948 | tpl |
| 22949 | ellie! |
| 22950 | ane |
| 22951 | os |
| 22952 | hn |
| 22953 | EO |
| 22954 | el |
| 22955 | ll |
| 22956 | as |
| 22957 | =e |
| 22958 | sas |
| 22959 | MERE |
| 22960 | OF ZOROASTER. |
| 22961 | 251 |
| 22962 | LV. |
| 22963 | “Ort epydrig, Ort éndoris earl mupic Ceoncpopov. |
| 22964 | “Or: nak 13 Cworydvor mAnpot Tyg “Exarns xoArov. |
| 22965 | Kal émippe? roig Suvoyedow arnyy Cqdwpay mupdg |
| 22966 | / |
| 22967 | / |
| 22968 | Méya. duvaprévesce |
| 22969 | Because it is the operator, because it is the giver of life-bearing |
| 22970 | ‘fire. |
| 22971 | - Because it fills the life-producing bosom of Hecate. |
| 22972 | And it instils into the Synoches the enlivening strength of Fire |
| 22973 | Endued with mighty power. |
| 22974 | w |
| 22975 | 7 |
| 22976 | Proc. in Tim. 128. |
| 22977 | LVI. |
| 22978 | Dpoupeiy ad mpyoryporw ois auporytas dene. |
| 22979 | *"Eynepaous axis iduoy prévog ev Svvoyevory. |
| 22980 | He gave to his own whirlwinds to guard the summits, |
| 22981 | Mingling the — force of his own strength i in the Synoches. |
| 22982 | T. |
| 22983 | | |
| 22984 | Dam. de Prin. |
| 22985 | LVII. |
| 22986 | "AAAS ual braless oa dovdcver Suvoxedor. |
| 22987 | But likewise as many as serve the material Synoches. |
| 22988 | T: |
| 22989 | LVI. |
| 22990 | Of Tedrerapyas cuvelrymtas toig Luvoyedor. |
| 22991 | The Teletarchs are comprehended in the Synoches. |
| 22992 | T. |
| 22993 | . |
| 22994 | Dam. de Prin. |
| 22995 | LIX. |
| 22996 | “Pein Tor voepOy paxdpuy wyyh Te pon TE, |
| 22997 | Tldvray yap mpory duvdrers uchmori aepparraic |
| 22998 | Ackaprévy, yeveny emi may mpoxees tpoxdovray. |
| 22999 | Rhea the fountain and river of the blessed Intellectuals |
| 23000 | Having first received the powers of all things in- her ineffable |
| 23001 | bosom |
| 23002 | Pours forth perpetual generation upon every thing. |
| 23003 | Zz. |
| 23004 | Proc. in Crat.—Tay. |
| 23005 | + Ul. The Intellectual Triad of later Platonists corresponds with the |
| 23006 | Fountains or Fontal Fathers of the Chaldzans. |
| p. 354 | |
| 23007 | 252 |
| 23008 | THE CHALDEAN ORACLES |
| 23009 | LX. |
| 23010 | "Eott yap mépasg tov matpinsd BrOod*, nal anyn toy voepdy. |
| 23011 | For it is the bound of the paternal depth, and the fountain of the |
| 23012 | Intellectuals. |
| 23013 | ni |
| 23014 | ial |
| 23015 | T. |
| 23016 | Dam. de Prin. |
| 23017 | LXI. |
| 23018 | ~ |
| 23019 | 6 |
| 23020 | 6 |
| 23021 | « "Eats yeep dani |
| 23022 | "Apdupacds Wvapss, voepais otpantovca Tomaict. |
| 23023 | fiz |
| 23024 | . |
| 23025 | » |
| 23026 | . |
| 23027 | » |
| 23028 | For he is a power |
| 23029 | Of circumlucid strength, glittering with Intellectual sections. |
| 23030 | Bi |
| 23031 | boon |
| 23032 | Dam. |
| 23033 | LXII. |
| 23034 | Noepuis arrpamte: TOUais, epwtog O evenAnce Te MavTH. |
| 23035 | He glitters with Intellectual sections, but has filled all things |
| 23036 | with love. |
| 23037 | , |
| 23038 | y |
| 23039 | T. |
| 23040 | is |
| 23041 | ’ |
| 23042 | SG |
| 23043 | ig |
| 23044 | ont |
| 23045 | Dam. |
| 23046 | . |
| 23047 | LXII. |
| 23048 | Tots 8€ aupag voepad voepors wpnstypow amavta |
| 23049 | Eixabe dovrévovta, matpos mesOqvids. Bovag. |
| 23050 | To the Intellectual whirlwinds of Intellectual fire all things: |
| 23051 | Are subservient, through the persuasive counsel of the Father. |
| 23052 | 1 bps |
| 23053 | Proc. nm Parm. |
| 23054 | LXIV. |
| 23055 | QO) mg exfen. ndcjnog ‘voepors voy nas conapmeice |
| 23056 | Oh how the world has inflexible Intellectual rulers. |
| 23057 | LXV. |
| 23058 | Mécoy tay matépwy “Exdrng tf KEV poy cpopettas. |
| 23059 | The centre of Hecate corresponds with that of the fathers. |
| 23060 | fe |
| 23061 | LXVI. |
| 23062 | “EE adrod yep nares t exOpdonavor ciucihinros |
| 23063 | Te nepavvol, |
| 23064 | Kal mpynorypoderyor xoAmos maacperyyeag axis |
| 23065 | Tlarpoyevets “Excirys’ nat trelwnds mupig a&vb0g |
| 23066 | "Hoe uparaiy nvdua ndrwy wupiov émexerva. |
| 23067 | From him leap forth all implacable thunders, |
| 23068 | * BaSod. Fr. P. |
| 23069 | t éxdorys. Fr. Pz |
| 23070 | { Tay..omits ¢§ and ravres. |
| 23071 | —s |
| p. 355 | |
| 23072 | OF ZOROASTER. |
| 23073 | 253 |
| 23074 | And the whirlwind receiving bosoms of the all-splendid strength |
| 23075 | Of the Father-begotten Hecate; and he who begirds the flower |
| 23076 | of fire |
| 23077 | And the strong spirit of the poles, all fiery beyond. |
| 23078 | T; |
| 23079 | Proc. in Crat. |
| 23080 | LXVII. |
| 23081 | lyyaiov &daAoy, O¢ Tov eumdpsoy noopoy yer. |
| 23082 | Another fontal, which leads the empyreal world. |
| 23083 | Z. or T. |
| 23084 | : |
| 23085 | Proc. in Tim. |
| 23086 | LXVUI. |
| 23087 | Kal anyy wyydv, nal répas mnyav dnacby. |
| 23088 | | |
| 23089 | The fountain of fountains, and the boundary of all fountains. |
| 23090 | T: |
| 23091 | Dam. de Prin. |
| 23092 | LXIX. |
| 23093 | ‘“Lxd dvo vowy 4 Cwoydvos ayy mepiexetas uydy. |
| 23094 | Under two minds the life-generating fountain of souls is com- |
| 23095 | prehended. |
| 23096 | : |
| 23097 | 7 |
| 23098 | T. |
| 23099 | Dam, de Prin. |
| 23100 | LXX. |
| 23101 | “Yronertas adrais dpyinds dirdy®™. |
| 23102 | Beneath them lies the principal of the immaterials. |
| 23103 | Z. or T. |
| 23104 | y |
| 23105 | — Dam. in Parm. |
| 23106 | LXXI. |
| 23107 | Tlarpoyevés qpcioc, word yelp pdvoc, ex marpre ddnic |
| 23108 | Aperpaprevos voov avbog, exer TH} voety matpindy vody |
| 23109 | "Evdideves wéoais myyais te nal apxaic, |
| 23110 | * The last of the Intellectual Triad was the Demiurgus, from whom pro- |
| 23111 | ceeded the Effable and Essential orders including all sorts of Demons. |
| 23112 | They |
| 23113 | are according to the respective systems— |
| 23114 | OF THE PLATONISTS. |
| 23115 | OF THE CHALDEANS. |
| 23116 | IV. The Supermundane. |
| 23117 | IV. The Principles. |
| 23118 | V. The Liberated. |
| 23119 | V. The Azonic. |
| 23120 | VI. The Mundane. |
| 23121 | VI.. |
| 23122 | The: Zonic. |
| 23123 | The Demiurgus was the fabricator of the world, and held the same relative posi- |
| 23124 | tion to the three succeeding essential orders as aid the first cause to the three |
| 23125 | preceding or superessential orders. |
| 23126 | +. Qy. 7o.—I have so translated it. |
| p. 356 | |
| 23127 | 254 |
| 23128 | THE CHALDEAN: ORACLES |
| 23129 | Kal 7d yelv, del Te pévery aouvw ot poparryyt. |
| 23130 | Father-begotten light, for he alone having gathered from the |
| 23131 | strength of the Father |
| 23132 | The flower of mind has the power of understanding, the ie ye |
| 23133 | mind ; |
| 23134 | To instil into all fountains and principles the power |
| 23135 | Of understanding, ‘and of esi remaining in a ceaseless revo- |
| 23136 | lution. |
| 23137 | a3 |
| 23138 | Proc. in Tim. 242. |
| 23139 | LXXIl. |
| 23140 | . |
| 23141 | . |
| 23142 | . |
| 23143 | . |
| 23144 | « |
| 23145 | « |
| 23146 | Wdoug anya te nal atpyais |
| 23147 | Aweiy cer te weve conv orpopanyys. |
| 23148 | All fountains and principles whirl round, |
| 23149 | And always remain in a ceaseless revolution. |
| 23150 | Z. or T. |
| 23151 | : |
| 23152 | Proc. in Parm. |
| 23153 | LXXIII. |
| 23154 | "Apyags af marpic epya woyqcacas venta |
| 23155 | * MloOytois epryais, nad cbuacw depcpenchurper. |
| 23156 | ArancpO sor Eorares pdvar tH Tatpl xauh v9 DAY |
| 23157 | Kal ra éuparvn, pinata tay apavoy épyalonerot. |
| 23158 | Kai 2 dpavy eig thy eupart Kor oTolay eyypacborTec. |
| 23159 | The Principles, which have understood the Intelligible works of |
| 23160 | the Father |
| 23161 | f |
| 23162 | He has clothed in sensible works and bodies, |
| 23163 | Being the intermediate links standing to communicate between |
| 23164 | the Father and Matter, |
| 23165 | Rendering apparent the images of unapparent natures, |
| 23166 | And inscribing the unapparent in the apparent frame of the |
| 23167 | world. |
| 23168 | Z. or T. |
| 23169 | Dam. de Prin. |
| 23170 | LXXIV. |
| 23171 | “Ors Taptapov nai Ing rag ovluyoveys to Ovparve 6 Tupdy, |
| 23172 | "Exidva, 6 T1vSwy, ofoy beanie Tig tplag Eqpopos THs atTax~ |
| 23173 | Tovs maons Onpsoupyias. |
| 23174 | Typhon, Echidna, and Python, being the progeny of Tartarus |
| 23175 | and Earth, which is conjoined with Heaven, form as it were a |
| p. 357 | |
| 23176 | RAMS |
| 23177 | ay |
| 23178 | OF. ZOROASTER. |
| 23179 | 255 |
| 23180 | certain Chaldaic triad, which is the inspector of the. whole dis- |
| 23181 | ordered fabrication. |
| 23182 | es |
| 23183 | Olymp in Phed.—Tay. |
| 23184 | LXXV. |
| 23185 | And tiv deploy dpydvrwy cvvplotavras of ddoyas |
| 23186 | Daipdvec, did nat Td Aoyidv Gysiv. |
| 23187 | "Heploy ehdrypa nuviy xyNoviov te nal bypav. |
| 23188 | Irrational deemons derive their subsistence from the aérial rulers, |
| 23189 | wherefore the oracle says, |
| 23190 | : |
| 23191 | Being the charioteer of the aérial, terrestrial, and aquatic dogs. |
| 23192 | z: |
| 23193 | Olymp. in Phed.—Tay. |
| 23194 | LXXVI. |
| 23195 | Td éwdpav, Emi pev td» Velev, thy dxwpiotiy émotaciay |
| 23196 | — |
| 23197 | SWeleuras rod Paros. 8: nad +d Aaysov BdpoBarnpas ucres |
| 23198 | Tos Veods TovTovs. |
| 23199 | The aquatic, when applied to divine natures, signifies a govern- |
| 23200 | ment inseparable from water, and hence the oracle calls the |
| 23201 | aquatic gods water walkers. |
| 23202 | ry: |
| 23203 | | |
| 23204 | Proc, in Tim. 270.—Tay. |
| 23205 | Exxvu. Sunt etiam damones aquei quos Nereides vocat |
| 23206 | Orpheus, |
| 23207 | in sublimioribus |
| 23208 | exhalationibus . |
| 23209 | aque, |
| 23210 | quales sunt in hoc aere nubiloso, quorum corpora |
| 23211 | videntur quandoque acutioribus oculis, presertim in |
| 23212 | Perside et Africa ut existimat Zoroaster. |
| 23213 | There are certain aquatic daemons whom Orpheus called Ne- |
| 23214 | reides in the more elevated exhalations of water such as appear |
| 23215 | in this cloudy air, whose bodies are sometimes seen, as Zoroaster |
| 23216 | thinks, by more acute eyes, especially in Persia and Africa. |
| 23217 | 7, |
| 23218 | Fie. de Im. Am. 123.—Tay. |
| p. 358 | |
| 23219 | 256 |
| 23220 | THE CHALDEAN ORACLES |
| 23221 | PARTICULAR SOULS. |
| 23222 | SOUL, LIFE, MAN. |
| 23223 | -LXXVIU. Tatra marnp évvdnoe, Ppotis 2 of ebiywro. |
| 23224 | These things the Father conceived, and the mortal was animated |
| 23225 | for him. |
| 23226 | T. |
| 23227 | Proc. in Tim. 336. |
| 23228 | LXXIX. |
| 23229 | KaréOeto yap vouy ev Wuyi, év cauate dé |
| 23230 | ‘Nudag éynarébyne watyp dvdpay te Sedy te. |
| 23231 | For the Father of gods and men placed the mind in soul, |
| 23232 | But in body he placed you. |
| 23233 | LXXX. |
| 23234 | Lvuboda yap warpiuds voos eomespe Taig Wuxaic. |
| 23235 | The paternal mind,has sowed symbols in the souls. |
| 23236 | i |
| 23237 | | |
| 23238 | Psell. 26—Plet. 6. |
| 23239 | LXXXI. |
| 23240 | Poyaioy omwiqpa duct updoas Guovalanc |
| 23241 | NG ual rrevpati Selo, ep’ vig tpltov dyviv epwra, |
| 23242 | LwwWerimly wdvrav emiPyropa cemvey Etyners |
| 23243 | Having mingled the vital spark from two according substances, |
| 23244 | Mind and Divine Spirit, as a third to these he added |
| 23245 | Holy Love, the venerable charioteer uniting all things. |
| 23246 | | |
| 23247 | Lyd. de Men. 3.—Tay. |
| 23248 | LXxxm, |
| 23249 | Thy Wuxhy dvanhjicas epwrs Babe. |
| 23250 | Filling the soul with profound love. |
| 23251 | Z. or T. |
| 23252 | Proc. in Pl. Theol. 4. |
| 23253 | — |
| 23254 | LXXXIIl. |
| 23255 | Wuyy 7 ueporwy Geow dyles wis cig Eavray. |
| 23256 | Ovdey Sunray Exovex dan Vedbey reuebevetai. |
| 23257 | “Apuoviay atxel yap, id? 4 mérc cBua Pporesov. |
| 23258 | The Soul of men will in a manner clasp God to herself. |
| 23259 | Having nothing mortal she is wholly inebriated from God, |
| 23260 | For she glories in the harmony under which the mortal body |
| 23261 | exists. |
| 23262 | Z. |
| 23263 | Psell. 17,.—Plet. 10. |
| p. 359 | |
| 23264 | OF ZOROASTER. |
| 23265 | 957 |
| 23266 | LXXXIV. |
| 23267 | Ai mey éfjomevérrepas Wuyal dy éavray Sedvran rd ddAndeq, |
| 23268 | nak elow ebpetindrepar |
| 23269 | “* cwlonevas 80 abtas dune? ds |
| 23270 | prs Td royioy. |
| 23271 | The more powerful souls perceive truth through themselves, and |
| 23272 | are of a more inventive nature. |
| 23273 | “Such souls are saved through |
| 23274 | their own strength,” according to the oracle. |
| 23275 | 2 |
| 23276 | Proc. in I, Ale.—Tay. |
| 23277 | LXXXV. |
| 23278 | To Adysdy qoyst Tag yrs avayonerag Thy Tata gew. |
| 23279 | The oracle says, ascending souls sing a pzan. |
| 23280 | Z. or T. |
| 23281 | Olym. in Phed.—Tay. |
| 23282 | EXXXVI. |
| 23283 | “H dda 3) neival ye waxdptaras hoya nackoy |
| 23284 | Woydov mort yaiay dn? otpavobey mpoyeovras. |
| 23285 | Keivas © tAbsal re nal od ara vipat exouoas, |
| 23286 | “Ocoa: an aiyrnevtos, aval, céber, nde nat adrod |
| 23287 | "Ex Autg eSeyévoyto, MéSov * upartepng bm dvaynns. |
| 23288 | Of all souls those certainly are superlatively blessed |
| 23289 | Which are poured forth from heaven to earth ; |
| 23290 | _ And they are happy, and have ineffable stamina, |
| 23291 | As many as proceed from thy splendid self, O king, |
| 23292 | Or from Jove himself, under the strong necessity of Mithus. |
| 23293 | 4, or T. |
| 23294 | Synes de Insom. 153. |
| 23295 | LXXXVII. |
| 23296 | Bly ors cua dundytwy yal nabapdtaras. |
| 23297 | The souls of those who quit the body violently are most pure. |
| 23298 | Z. |
| 23299 | Psel, 27. |
| 23300 | LXXXVIU. Youyig ebworinpes civeimvoc, evavtor cic. |
| 23301 | The ungirders of the soul, which give her breathing, are easy to |
| 23302 | be loosed. |
| 23303 | a |
| 23304 | Psel. 32.—Plet. 8. |
| 23305 | LXXXIX. |
| 23306 | Kay yap ride Wuyyy toys droxatactdcay, |
| 23307 | "AAR aAAgy evinos marnp, evaplOusoy iva. |
| 23308 | For tho’ you see this soul manumitted |
| 23309 | The Father sends another, that the number may be complete. |
| 23310 | Z. or T. |
| 23311 | * ufrov Fr, Pat. |
| 23312 | LL |
| p. 360 | |
| 23313 | 258 |
| 23314 | XC. |
| 23315 | THE*CHALDAAN ORACLES |
| 23316 | SEAS |
| 23317 | Nojoaras: ta epya tod marpas |
| 23318 | Molping eiuapuévyg 1d wrepiy pevyourw dvaidec* |
| 23319 | "Ey 8¢ Sed neivras mupoods Ernovea anprcclove, |
| 23320 | "Ex warpibey naribyres a av yuxy nariovtey |
| 23321 | "Europioy dpémeras napway, puxorpopoy ayboc. |
| 23322 | . |
| 23323 | . |
| 23324 | .« |
| 23325 | « |
| 23326 | . Understanding the works of the Father |
| 23327 | They avoid the shameless wing of fate ; |
| 23328 | They are placed in God, drawing strong torches, |
| 23329 | Descending from the Father, from which, as they descend, the |
| 23330 | soul |
| 23331 | Gathers of the empyreal fruits the soul-nourishing flower. |
| 23332 | Z. or T. |
| 23333 | XCI. |
| 23334 | J |
| 23335 | n_ |
| 23336 | ad |
| 23337 | \ |
| 23338 | \ |
| 23339 | c |
| 23340 | \ |
| 23341 | \ |
| 23342 | To ye tot mvetpua TovTO Td Wuxinov, 6 nal mvevWaTIKYY |
| 23343 | \ |
| 23344 | / |
| 23345 | e |
| 23346 | 3 |
| 23347 | / |
| 23348 | ; |
| 23349 | \ ’) A |
| 23350 | \ |
| 23351 | Bee |
| 23352 | uxny mpornyspevoay |
| 23353 | ob eddaipnoves, |
| 23354 | nat |
| 23355 | Deog nat Satpwy |
| 23356 | * |
| 23357 | \ |
| 23358 | rf) |
| 23359 | 4 |
| 23360 | \ |
| 23361 | 4 |
| 23362 | i |
| 23363 | > |
| 23364 | , |
| 23365 | MUYTOOATOS, KA ELowAoY YiveTas, nab TAG MoiVas ey TOUTH |
| 23366 | , |
| 23367 | 4 |
| 23368 | ~ |
| 23369 | A |
| 23370 | \ |
| 23371 | n~ |
| 23372 | tives Puxn. |
| 23373 | Xpyopol re yap Gprocpdvoucs Tept AUTO, Taig |
| 23374 | y |
| 23375 | / |
| 23376 | \ |
| 23377 | b] |
| 23378 | ~ |
| 23379 | \ |
| 23380 | ~ |
| 23381 | ~~ |
| 23382 | iA |
| 23383 | evap paytaciass thy exeb duelayoyny THs Wuxng mporema- |
| 23384 | Covres. |
| 23385 | Proc in Tim. 321. |
| 23386 | This animastic spirit, which blessed men have called the pneu- |
| 23387 | matic soul, becomes a god, an all-various dzemon, and an image, |
| 23388 | and the soul in this suffers her punishments. |
| 23389 | The oracles, too, |
| 23390 | accord with this account: for they assimilate the employment of |
| 23391 | the soul in Hades to the delusive visions of a dream. |
| 23392 | Z. or T. |
| 23393 | XCII. |
| 23394 | "AdAgy nar? GAny Cony, amd mepilapevon dyeriiy. |
| 23395 | a” |
| 23396 | , |
| 23397 | a |
| 23398 | Avabey Ssjnovtog én tdnar’ &yrixpy |
| 23399 | pe |
| 23400 | ee |
| 23401 | see |
| 23402 | Ne |
| 23403 | , |
| 23404 | yo |
| 23405 | Aid ro xévrpov THs Vis, ual™ |
| 23406 | wéumrov wérov, BARov |
| 23407 | lA |
| 23408 | ~ |
| 23409 | Tlupsoxov, eva uceresor péxps tralay dyeray |
| 23410 | Zonpepay mvp. |
| 23411 | One life with another, from the distributed channels. |
| 23412 | Passing from above through the opposite part |
| 23413 | Through the centre of the earth; and the fifth the middle, |
| 23414 | * Taylor gives only these two last lines from Proc. in Tim. 172. |
| 23415 | Synes. de Insom. p.. 189.—Tay. |
| p. 361 | |
| 23416 | OF ZOROASTER. |
| 23417 | 959 |
| 23418 | Another fiery channel, where the life-beaming fire descends |
| 23419 | As far as the material channels. |
| 23420 | Z. or T. |
| 23421 | XCIMI. |
| 23422 | Zwyg Td bypdv ctpPorov® 01d nal core wey MuPdda nadodow |
| 23423 | abrny tig 6XIS Cwoyoviac, tore 8€ myyqy tia, nal WAdrow |
| 23424 | nal mpd MAdrwvos of Deol. |
| 23425 | Moisture is a symbol |
| 23426 | of life; hence Plato, and the gods before |
| 23427 | Plato, call it (the soul); at one time the liquid of. the, whole of |
| 23428 | vivification, and at another time’a certain fountain of it. |
| 23429 | Bis. |
| 23430 | Proc. in Tim. 318.—Tay. |
| 23431 | XCIV. |
| 23432 | *Q. torunpais &n™ dicews, GyPpone, Texvacpra. |
| 23433 | O man, |
| 23434 | of a daring nature, thou subtile production. |
| 23435 | Zs. |
| 23436 | Psel. 12.—Plet. 21. |
| 23437 | XCV. |
| 23438 | Lov yap ayyeioy Spec xovds olujoovas. |
| 23439 | For thy vessel the beasts of the earth shall inhabit. |
| 23440 | fy |
| 23441 | oe |
| 23442 | Psel. 36.—Plet. 7. |
| 23443 | xcvi. |
| 23444 | Cum anima currat semper, certo temporis spatio |
| 23445 | transit omnia, quibus peractis, cogitur recurrere |
| 23446 | paulatim per omnia denuo, atque eandem in mundo |
| 23447 | telam generationis retexere, ut placuit Zoroastri, |
| 23448 | qui iisdem aliquando causis omnino redeuntibus, |
| 23449 | eosdem similiter effectuo reverti putat. |
| 23450 | Since the soul perpetually runs and passes through all things |
| 23451 | in a certain space of time, which being performed, it is presently |
| 23452 | compelled to run back again through all things and unfold the |
| 23453 | same web of generation in the world, according to Zoroaster, who |
| 23454 | thinks that as often as the same causes return, the same effects |
| 23455 | will in like manner be returned. |
| 23456 | ya |
| 23457 | Ficin de Im, An. 129.—Tay. |
| 23458 | xevu. |
| 23459 | Voluit Zoroaster zthereum anime indumentum in |
| 23460 | nobis assidue volvi. |
| 23461 | * roAunporarns Psel.—Fr. Patr. |
| p. 362 | |
| 23462 | 260 |
| 23463 | THE CHALDH&AN ORACLES |
| 23464 | According to Zoroaster, in us the ethereal vestment of the soul |
| 23465 | perpetually revolves. |
| 23466 | Z. |
| 23467 | Ficin de Im. An. 1381.—Tay. |
| 23468 | xcvilt. |
| 23469 | Qui autem a Deo traditi sermones fontem per se |
| 23470 | laudant. omnis anime empyreas, id est empyrealis, |
| 23471 | zetherealis, materialis: et hunc sejungunt ex tota |
| 23472 | Zoogonothea, a qua et totum fatum suspendentes |
| 23473 | duas faciunt ceipzc, id est ordines, hanc quidem ani- |
| 23474 | malem, hanc autem ut diximus popaiay, id est sortia- |
| 23475 | lem, fatalem. . |
| 23476 | Et animam ex altera trahentes, quan- |
| 23477 | doque autem fato servire, quando irrationalis facta, |
| 23478 | dominum permutaverit, pro providentia fatum. |
| 23479 | | |
| 23480 | The oracles delivered by the gods celebrate the essential foun- |
| 23481 | tain of every soul, the empyrean, the etherial, and the material. |
| 23482 | This fountain they separate from the whole vivific goddess*; |
| 23483 | from whom also suspending the whole of fate, they make two |
| 23484 | series, the one animastic, or belonging to the soul, and the other |
| 23485 | belonging to Fate. |
| 23486 | They assert that the soul is derived from the |
| 23487 | animastic series, but that sometimes it becomes subservient to |
| 23488 | Fate, when passing into an irrational condition of re it becomes |
| 23489 | subject to fate instead of Providence. |
| 23490 | Z.or T. |
| 23491 | Proc. de Prov. ap. Fabr. VIII. 486.—Tay. |
| 23492 | MATTER. |
| 23493 | MATTER, THE WORLD, AND NATURE. |
| 23494 | / |
| 23495 | / |
| 23496 | \ |
| 23497 | / |
| 23498 | XCIX. |
| 23499 | Mytpa cwexovea ta TavTa, |
| 23500 | The matrix containing all things. |
| 23501 | fe |
| 23502 | Cs. |
| 23503 | “‘Onopuys wepiods nal &nepiorros. |
| 23504 | Wholly division, and indivisible. |
| 23505 | * Rhea. |
| 23506 | Tay. |
| p. 363 | |
| 23507 | OF ZOROASTER. |
| 23508 | 261 |
| 23509 | Cl. |
| 23510 | "EvOey apdyv Sphoner yeverts worvmoimntrov Crys. |
| 23511 | _ Thence abundantly springs forth the generation of multifarious |
| 23512 | matter. |
| 23513 | T. |
| 23514 | Proc. in Tim. 118. |
| 23515 | cll. |
| 23516 | Of 8€ ta aropa, nai alcOnra Sypsoupydeor, |
| 23517 | Kal coparoeidy, nal natatetayyéeva etg Sryy. |
| 23518 | These frame indivisibles and sensibles, |
| 23519 | And corporiforms and things destined to matter. |
| 23520 | T. |
| 23521 | Dam. de Prin. |
| 23522 | cIll. |
| 23523 | Néppas wyyatou, nat évwopia mvevuata mévta, |
| 23524 | Kal xOovios xdrmo: Te ced népror nab Dmavyot, |
| 23525 | Myvaios mdons émiByropes 40 exiByrar |
| 23526 | “Tans odpaviag te nai doreplas, nat &Bvoowy. |
| 23527 | The fontal nymphs, and all the aquatic spirits, |
| 23528 | And the terrestrial, aerial, and glittering recesses, |
| 23529 | Are the lunar riders and rulers of all matter, |
| 23530 | Of the celestial, the starry, and that which lies in the abysses. |
| 23531 | Lyd. p. 32.—Tay. |
| 23532 | CIV. |
| 23533 | Td xanov &pevnvorepoy Tod xy OvTOg eotiv, naT& Td Adyioy. |
| 23534 | Evil, according to the oracle, is more frail than nonentity. |
| 23535 | CV. |
| 23536 | "Eres pannronedta, Sic mavtog TOD xdcpou Thy BAny deqnesy, |
| 23537 | og |
| 23538 | \ |
| 23539 | e |
| 23540 | aonep ual of Seol hac. |
| 23541 | We learn that matter pervades the whole world, as the gods |
| 23542 | also assert. |
| 23543 | Z. or T. |
| 23544 | . |
| 23545 | Proc. Tim. 142. |
| 23546 | CVI. |
| 23547 | *Acwpdra mev dori Ta Mela mavra. |
| 23548 | , |
| 23549 | ? |
| 23550 | ~ |
| 23551 | ~ |
| 23552 | of |
| 23553 | / |
| 23554 | Laopara 8 év adrois buady eveney evdedeTas. |
| 23555 | My dwapévas* naracyely arwpdtous TOY ToUdTor, |
| 23556 | z |
| 23557 | Mic thy cwpatinny eis qv evenevtploOyte, pic. |
| 23558 | * Auvayévoug Fr. Patr. |
| p. 364 | |
| 23559 | 262 |
| 23560 | THE CHALDEAN ORACLES |
| 23561 | All divine natures are incorporeal, |
| 23562 | But, bodies are bound in them for your sakes. |
| 23563 | Bodies not being able to contain incorporeals |
| 23564 | By reason of the corporeal nature, in which you are concentrated. |
| 23565 | Z. or T. |
| 23566 | Proc. in Pl. Polit. 359. |
| 23567 | CVI. |
| 23568 | "“Epya vonoas ycp matpinds vd0g adroyeveBros, |
| 23569 | Tlaoww évérnespe Serna rupibpib epwros, |
| 23570 | "Opa ta mdvra mevn, xXpdvov |
| 23571 | eg and pavroy épayTa. |
| 23572 | Mey. mdan* t& warps voepd¢ tpacueva peyyets |
| 23573 | ‘Og ey epwre mévy udcpov oroyela Yéovrat. |
| 23574 | For the paternal. self-begotten mind’ came Reis |
| 23575 | his works |
| 23576 | Sowed in all the fiery bond of love, |
| 23577 | . |
| 23578 | That all things might continue loving for an infinite time. |
| 23579 | That the connected séries* of: things might intellectually remain |
| 23580 | in all the lightiof thé Father, |
| 23581 | That the elements of the world might continue their course in love. |
| 23582 | TE |
| 23583 | Proc. in Tim. 155. |
| 23584 | CVIM. |
| 23585 | ‘O mrosnrng 0g adroupyaiv textqvaro toy xdopAor, |
| 23586 | Kal thg mupds dynos env Crepes? Ta 0¢ mdyvta |
| 23587 | Avroupyay, va cia Td nocpsmoy extorvmevOj. |
| 23588 | Kéopog i? Endy roc, nat xn paivyatas dprevddyo. |
| 23589 | The Maker who, self-operating, framed the world, |
| 23590 | And there was another mass of fire: all these things |
| 23591 | He produced. self-operating, that the body of the world might |
| 23592 | be conglobed, |
| 23593 | That the world might be manifest, and not appear membranous. |
| 23594 | Z. or T. |
| 23595 | Proc. in Tim. 154. |
| 23596 | cIx. |
| 23597 | "Aqbojrosol yeep Eavriv, eneivog emiryounevos |
| 23598 | Tov troy mepibarrecbar toy eiddrwy. |
| 23599 | For he assimilates bimself, professing |
| 23600 | To cast around him the form of the images. |
| 23601 | * T. — Mire veo: Fr. Patr. |
| 23602 | ¢ pbovra Fr. Patr. |
| p. 365 | |
| 23603 | a |
| 23604 | pe |
| 23605 | ee |
| 23606 | ae |
| 23607 | et |
| 23608 | is |
| 23609 | Eo |
| 23610 | dials |
| 23611 | ale |
| 23612 | OF ZOROASTER. |
| 23613 | 263 |
| 23614 | cx. |
| 23615 | Nod yap piunua wéres* rd de rex Bey exer ti cduatoc. |
| 23616 | For it is an imitation of Mind, but that which is fabricated has |
| 23617 | something of body. |
| 23618 | | |
| 23619 | Z. or T. |
| 23620 | Proc. in’ Tim. 87. |
| 23621 | CXI. |
| 23622 | “ANAd O* otvona ceuviv anonto otpoparryy: |
| 23623 | Kécpoig evOpdonwy, xparnvyy {dice matpds énmiy. |
| 23624 | But projecting into the worlds, through the rapid menace of the |
| 23625 | “ |
| 23626 | _Father, |
| 23627 | st |
| 23628 | The venerable name with a sleepless revolution. |
| 23629 | Z. or T. |
| 23630 | Proc. |
| 23631 | in Crat. |
| 23632 | CXII. |
| 23633 | "ATAGs OY ody of THY oTaXElwy abdépes excl, |
| 23634 | The ethers of the elements therefore are there. |
| 23635 | Z. or T. |
| 23636 | Olymp. in Phed.—Tay. |
| 23637 | CXIU. |
| 23638 | Tod tvmovs toy xapanriipey, wal toy aAwy Seluv' pacudrov |
| 23639 | ev TH aidéps paiverdar, te royia heyouow. |
| 23640 | The oracles assert, that the impression of characters, and of |
| 23641 | other divine visions, appear in the ether. |
| 23642 | Z. or. T. |
| 23643 | Simp. in Phys. 144,—Tay. |
| 23644 | CXIV. |
| 23645 | "Ey tor yap ta atinwra tumtcbas. |
| 23646 | In this the things without figure are figured. |
| 23647 | Z. or T. |
| 23648 | | |
| 23649 | Simp. in Phys. 143. |
| 23650 | CXV. |
| 23651 | T’ a&pinra, nal te pyre cwbipata tod xocpov. |
| 23652 | The ineffable and effable impressions of the world. |
| 23653 | CXVI. |
| 23654 | Kal é pscopavys xdopog, nal te onodsce petOpa |
| 23655 | ‘Tp? dv moAdol xatacvpovras f. |
| 23656 | And the light-hating world, and the winding currents |
| 23657 | Under which many are drawn down. |
| 23658 | ee Or k. |
| 23659 | Proc. in Tim. 339. |
| 23660 | * sot Tay. |
| 23661 | t xparryy Fr. P. |
| 23662 | + xaraceipovras Fr. Patr. |
| p. 366 | |
| 23663 | 264 |
| 23664 | THE CHALDEAN ORACLES |
| 23665 | CXVII. |
| 23666 | Toy brov nocpov ex mupic, nal Datos, nal YI, |
| 23667 | Kal mavrorpopov atbpys moses. |
| 23668 | He makes the whole world of fire, and water, and earth, |
| 23669 | And all-nourishing ether. |
| 23670 | 2.0K. |
| 23671 | Cxvil. |
| 23672 | qv 0 év péow tibels, Bwp W ev yaias nodmosc, |
| 23673 | "Hépa & dywbey tovrav. |
| 23674 | , |
| 23675 | Placing earth in the middle, but water in the cavities of the earth, |
| 23676 | And air above these. |
| 23677 | Ze or Vs |
| 23678 | cxIx. |
| 23679 | be d€ nal wodby Cusdoy dorepay amhavoy. |
| 23680 | My taéoer enimovy movnpd |
| 23681 | Tijén 82 wAcyyy ode exovon peper bau. |
| 23682 | To wip mpds Td mip dvayndoas. |
| 23683 | He fixed a great multitude of inerratic stars, |
| 23684 | Not by a laborious and evil tension, |
| 23685 | | |
| 23686 | But with a stability void of wandering, |
| 23687 | Forcing the fire to the fire. |
| 23688 | Z. or T. |
| 23689 | Proc. in Tim. 280. |
| 23690 | CXx. |
| 23691 | ‘Extra yop ebdynace maryp orepeduuta noonor" |
| 23692 | Tov ovpaviy uuptO oxnuats Tepinrcions. |
| 23693 | For the Father congregated the seven firmaments of the world, |
| 23694 | Circumscribing the heaven with a convex figure. |
| 23695 | Z. or T. |
| 23696 | Dam. in Parm. |
| 23697 | CXXI. |
| 23698 | Zéwy nal tAavwpevov tpéeortyney Emtdda. |
| 23699 | He constituted a septenary of erratic animals. |
| 23700 | Z. or T. |
| 23701 | CXXU. |
| 23702 | Td arduroy adray edtdntors dvanpeuaras Cbvass. |
| 23703 | Suspending their disorder in well-disposed zones. |
| 23704 | Z. or T. |
| 23705 | . |
| p. 367 | |
| 23706 | : |
| 23707 | I |
| 23708 | E |
| 23709 | vad |
| 23710 | 4 |
| 23711 | { |
| 23712 | , |
| 23713 | : |
| 23714 | 7 >>) Gr |
| 23715 | OF ZOROASTER. |
| 23716 | cxxul, |
| 23717 | “EE adtods iméorycer, Ebdouoy jeArcu |
| 23718 | Meceuborjoas mvp. |
| 23719 | ‘He made them six in number, and for the seventh |
| 23720 | He cast into the midst the fire of the sun. |
| 23721 | Z. or T. |
| 23722 | Proc. in Tim. 280. |
| 23723 | CXXIV. |
| 23724 | Kevrpoy a’ ob mécas™ wexpls ay tuxlv toa ear. |
| 23725 | The centre from which all (lines) which way so ever are equal. |
| 23726 | Z. or T. |
| 23727 | Proc. in Euc. 43. |
| 23728 | CXXV. |
| 23729 | Kal tayts nédsog mept nevtpov, Onwg bas, Abn. |
| 23730 | And that the swift sun may come as usual about the centre. |
| 23731 | Z. or T. |
| 23732 | . |
| 23733 | Proc. in Plat. Th. 317. |
| 23734 | CXXVI. |
| 23735 | Kévtpw émoméepywy éavtiv wrig nedadéytos. |
| 23736 | Eagerly urging itself towards the centre of resounding light. |
| 23737 | 4 |
| 23738 | by |
| 23739 | Proc. in Tim. 236. |
| 23740 | CXXVI. |
| 23741 | “HéAuy te wéyav, nal Aqmmpay cednvyy. |
| 23742 | And the great sun and the bright moon. |
| 23743 | CXXVIII. Xalras yap és abd mepunort part Prémovras. |
| 23744 | For his hairs appear like rays of light ending in a sharp point. |
| 23745 | Le: |
| 23746 | Proc. in Pl. Pol, 387. |
| 23747 | CXXIX. |
| 23748 | ‘Hiidnoy te udurov, nal pnvaloy navaxiopdy. |
| 23749 | Koray te jeplwv. |
| 23750 | AtOpns wédag™ nertov re, nal panvyg xeTav, 4 TE Hepos. |
| 23751 | And of the solar circles, and of the lunar clashings, |
| 23752 | And of the aerial recesses, |
| 23753 | The melody of the ether, and of the sun, and of the passages of |
| 23754 | the moon, and of the air. |
| 23755 | Z. or T. |
| 23756 | Proc. in. Tim, 257. |
| 23757 | ~ |
| 23758 | } |
| 23759 | ~/ |
| 23760 | CXXX. |
| 23761 | Of ye puotindtaro: Tov Moywy, nal Thy GAdryTa adtou Thy |
| 23762 | * Tay. substitutes xa) mpds 6. |
| 23763 | + mepos Tay. |
| 23764 | MM |
| p. 368 | |
| 23765 | 266 |
| 23766 | THE CHALDEAN ORACLES |
| 23767 | ev Toig Umepnocascig mapadeddinaciv. exer yap 6 nAranis norm |
| 23768 | [hog nal Td Ghov Pac, ws al Te Xaddalov pynas Aéyovos. |
| 23769 | The most mystic of discourses inform us, that the wholeness of |
| 23770 | him (the sun) is in the supermundane orders: for there a solar |
| 23771 | world and a total light subsist, as the oracles of the Chaldeans |
| 23772 | affirm. |
| 23773 | Z. |
| 23774 | or T. |
| 23775 | Proe. in Tum, 264.—Tay. |
| 23776 | CXXXI. |
| 23777 | ‘O dAndéorepos Hi.s0g cuMpeTpEr TH Ypovw TH ma&vTa, ypEvoU |
| 23778 | xpdvog ay dtéxvac, naT& THY mEpt adTOD TOY Vedy ducyy. |
| 23779 | The more true sun measures all things by time, being truly a |
| 23780 | time of time, according to the oracle of the gods concerning it. |
| 23781 | Z. or T. |
| 23782 | Proc. in Tim, 249.—Tay. |
| 23783 | CXXXII. ‘O disnos ext ths avdorpov Héperar, word The amravods ‘ |
| 23784 | tnrorepag. nab ovtw S€ Tay pev TAaYwnEevov odn Eber TO |
| 23785 | neo0%, tpidy S€ THY KOT UMY KATH Tas TENETTInaS DMONETELS. |
| 23786 | The disk (of the sun) is carried in the starless much above the |
| 23787 | inerratic sphere: and hence he is not in the middle of the planets |
| 23788 | but of the three worlds, according to the telestic hypotheses. |
| 23789 | : |
| 23790 | Z. or T. |
| 23791 | Jul. Orat. V. 334.—Tay. |
| 23792 | CXxMIN, |
| 23793 | - |
| 23794 | Tltp aupos eLoxérevacc, |
| 23795 | Kal mupos tapias. |
| 23796 | (The sun is a)* fire, the channel of fire, and the dispenser of fire. |
| 23797 | Z. or T. |
| 23798 | Proc. in Tim, 14). |
| 23799 | cxxxiv. }”Evba Kpéovos. |
| 23800 | "HéAtog mapedpas enionomeay medoy cryvoy. |
| 23801 | Hence Cronus. |
| 23802 | The sun assessor beholding the pure pole. |
| 23803 | CXXXV. Albepidg Te Opduos nal panvng GmAETos Epuy, |
| 23804 | "Hépiol re pout. |
| 23805 | * Tay. inserts. |
| 23806 | + Taylor omits this and the two following. |
| p. 369 | |
| 23807 | OF ZOROASTER. |
| 23808 | 267 |
| 23809 | ‘The ethereal course and the vast motion of the moon |
| 23810 | And the aerial fluxes. |
| 23811 | Z. or T. |
| 23812 | , |
| 23813 | Proc. in Tim. 257. |
| 23814 | CXXXVI. |
| 23815 | AlOYp, GAse, mvedua TEAjrAS, depos Kyo. |
| 23816 | ‘Oh ether, sun, spirit of the moon, leaders of the air. |
| 23817 | Z, or T. |
| 23818 | Proc. in Tim. 257. |
| 23819 | CXXxviIl. Kal rratis dnp, pyvaies re Spoos, nad words jeAtoro. |
| 23820 | And the wide air, and the lunar course, and the pole of the sun. |
| 23821 | Z.vor-T. |
| 23822 | / |
| 23823 | Proc. in Tim. 257. |
| 23824 | ra |
| 23825 | CXXXVILL. Tires yep 4 Sede Heduy Te péyav nad Kaumpey wErjyyy. |
| 23826 | For the goddess brings forth the great sun and the bright moon. |
| 23827 | CXXXIX. |
| 23828 | LvAreye: adrd, Aapbdvovoa aidpns péros*, |
| 23829 | ? |
| 23830 | 7 |
| 23831 | / |
| 23832 | wed |
| 23833 | 2/ |
| 23834 | , |
| 23835 | HedAiov te, ceAnvng Te, nai oom Eps TvvexovTas. |
| 23836 | She collects it, receiving the melody of the ether, |
| 23837 | And of the sun, and of the moon, and of whatsoever things are |
| 23838 | contained in the air. |
| 23839 | CXL. |
| 23840 | "Apyer Y ad gloss duapdrty uiopwy Te nal epywy’ |
| 23841 | Odpavig tppa Séer dponov atdiov natacrpor. |
| 23842 | Kal trws dy ab cdras mepiodos mAnpdvras qAiou, cEAnYAS, w poy, |
| 23843 | YURTOS, NIE PAG» |
| 23844 | Unwearied nature rules over the worlds and works, |
| 23845 | That heaven drawing downward might run an eternal course, |
| 23846 | And that the other periods of the sun, moon, seasons, night, and |
| 23847 | day, might be accomplished. |
| 23848 | Z. or. T. |
| 23849 | Proc. in Tim. 4. & 323.—Tay. |
| 23850 | CXLI. |
| 23851 | Notas Y dul Oedis pois amderog ndbpytas. |
| 23852 | Immense nature is exalted about the shoulders of the goddess. |
| 23853 | y |
| 23854 | Proc. in Tim, 4. |
| 23855 | * uspog Tay. |
| p. 370 | |
| 23856 | 268 |
| 23857 | THE CHALDEAN ORACLES |
| 23858 | CXLII. |
| 23859 | ‘By BaBvawvioy of Soxmoraro, nal “Oordyns, |
| 23860 | nal Zo- |
| 23861 | pacar pons, ayérAas nupids narodor Tas dorpinas opalpac. |
| 23862 | EA |
| 23863 | >¢ |
| 23864 | Pd |
| 23865 | »” |
| 23866 | a8 |
| 23867 | / |
| 23868 | / |
| 23869 | \ |
| 23870 | Hro: map’ oroy TeAeiwg AyovTas TEDL TO KEYT POY ove Tapa |
| 23871 | \ |
| 23872 | X |
| 23873 | / |
| 23874 | Pee |
| 23875 | Wats Des |
| 23876 | ad |
| 23877 | 4 |
| 23878 | ~ |
| 23879 | \ |
| 23880 | 4 |
| 23881 | TH THUaATIna MEyeOn® n and TD TUVDETMO TOG nal cUVa- |
| 23882 | qyoyas xpnuatiley Soypariterbar nap airay roy puoiniiy |
| 23883 | Noyov, ag ayéoug uate Tu adt& nuadotow ev ToIG iepots |
| 23884 | Aoyors? nat& wapeumTwow dé TU yauua, aryyéerovce |
| 23885 | Aid |
| 23886 | \ |
| 23887 | \ |
| 23888 | a |
| 23889 | \ |
| 23890 | , |
| 23891 | a |
| 23892 | Oe |
| 23893 | 2t7 |
| 23894 | > |
| 23895 | nal Tog nal Exaoryy ToVTwY ayEhoy eLdpyovras ATTEDAG, |
| 23896 | \ |
| 23897 | / |
| 23898 | ¢€ |
| 23899 | / |
| 23900 | 2 |
| 23901 | / |
| 23902 | fa |
| 23903 | ys |
| 23904 | I |
| 23905 | nak Oalnovas doloug ayyeAoug, ual apyaryyedoug mpora- |
| 23906 | yopeverOas, olmep, cioly Emre tiv apiOoy. |
| 23907 | The most celebrated of the Babylonians, together with Ostanes |
| 23908 | and Zoroaster, very properly call the starry spheres herds; |
| 23909 | whether because these alone among corporeal magnitudes, are |
| 23910 | perfectly carried about a centre, or in conformity to the oracles, |
| 23911 | because they are considered by them as in a certain respect the |
| 23912 | ‘bonds and collectors of physical reasons, which they likewise |
| 23913 | call in their sacred discourses herds, and by the insertion of a |
| 23914 | gamma, angels. |
| 23915 | Wherefore the stars which preside over each of |
| 23916 | these herds are considered demons similar to the angels, and are |
| 23917 | called archangels: and they are seven in number. |
| 23918 | Z. |
| 23919 | Anon. in Theologumenis Arithmeticis.— Tay. |
| 23920 | cxtul. |
| 23921 | Congruitates materialium formarum ad rationes |
| 23922 | animze mundi, Zoroaster divinas illices appellavit. |
| 23923 | ) |
| 23924 | Zoroaster calls the congruities of material forms to the reasons of |
| 23925 | the soul of the world, divine allurements. |
| 23926 | Z. |
| 23927 | Fic. de vit ceel. comp. 519.—Tay. |
| 23928 | MAGICAL AND PHILOSOPHICAL PRECEPTS. |
| 23929 | CXLIV. |
| 23930 | My te reAdpia mérpa yalns bua ony ppeva Bairrdov |
| 23931 | Ob yxp arybelng uray evi yBorl. |
| 23932 | Myre wérper wétpa qrsdv navivas cvvabpoloas |
| 23933 | "Aidio Bova pépetas marpag ody Evexey ood. |
| 23934 | Mivng poifoy Eacov del rpeyer epyw dvaynns. |
| p. 371 | |
| 23935 | OF ZOROASTER. |
| 23936 | 269 |
| 23937 | "Acrepiy mpomopenna, cébev xcepiy odn eroyevOy. |
| 23938 | AlOpiog dpvidwy tapods mratig od mor’ AAnOYS, |
| 23939 | Od Surly onrdyxvev te, tonal’ ta? aOUpuata wavta, |
| 23940 | "Eumopinng anarys ornplypara® pedye od tara |
| 23941 | MéAhwv edoebing tepdv mapddercoy civolyesy. |
| 23942 | “Ev? cipery, copia re, nad edvopsa cuvdyovta. |
| 23943 | Direct not thy mind to the vast measures of the earth ; |
| 23944 | For the plant of truth is not upon ground.. |
| 23945 | Nor measure the measures of the sun, collecting rules, |
| 23946 | For he is carried by the eternal will of the father, not for your |
| 23947 | sake. |
| 23948 | | |
| 23949 | Dismiss the impetuous course of the moon; for she runs always |
| 23950 | by the work of necessity. |
| 23951 | The progression of the stars was not generated for your sake. |
| 23952 | The wide aerial flight of birds is not true, |
| 23953 | Nor the dissections of the entrails of victims: they are all mere |
| 23954 | toys, |
| 23955 | The basis of mercenary fraud: flee from these |
| 23956 | If you would open the sacred paradise of piety |
| 23957 | Where virtue, wisdom, and equity, are assembled. |
| 23958 | Z. |
| 23959 | Psel, 4. |
| 23960 | CXLV. |
| 23961 | a Myre sideres vevaels €ls Toy pehavavyea KOT [AOYs |
| 23962 | *Q) Bubds aly amiotos iméotpwral tre nat “Adyg |
| 23963 | "Aucinvedys pundwr, eldwroxapns, aivenros, |
| 23964 | Kpnuvddys, oxorsds, topay Babes, aiéy eXicowy, |
| 23965 | *Ael wucetor caihaves déuccg, pryoy darvevjoy. |
| 23966 | Stoop not down to the darkly-splendid world ; |
| 23967 | In which continually lies a faithless depth, and Hades |
| 23968 | Cloudy, squalid, delighting in images unintelligible, |
| 23969 | Precipitous, winding, a blind profundity always rolling, |
| 23970 | Always espousing an opacous, idle, breathless body. |
| 23971 | Z. or T. |
| 23972 | Synes de Insom. 140. |
| 23973 | CXLVI. |
| 23974 | Myre udrw vetoes, upyuvis nate yng imdnerras. |
| 23975 | ‘Exranépov otpav vata Baduldds* jv bd deswys |
| 23976 | “Avaynns Spovos éori. |
| p. 372 | |
| 23977 | 270 |
| 23978 | THE CHALDEAN ORACLES |
| 23979 | Stoop not down, for a precipice lies below the earth, |
| 23980 | Drawing under a descent of seven steps, beneath which |
| 23981 | Is the throne of dire necessity. |
| 23982 | ee At |
| 23983 | Psel. 6.—Plet. 2. |
| 23984 | . |
| 23985 | CXLVII. |
| 23986 | Myre* wt Tg tans oxdbaroy upyuve natarehfes |
| 23987 | "Eott nal yt elddarw mépis €ig rbmov aprpadyTa. |
| 23988 | Leave not the dross of matter on a precipice, |
| 23989 | For there is a portion for the image in a place ever splendid. |
| 23990 | Z. |
| 23991 | Psel, 1. 2.—Plet. 14,.—Syn. 140. |
| 23992 | CXLVIIL. |
| 23993 | My pioeas naréons abromtpoy Gyahua. |
| 23994 | Invoke not the self-conspicuous image of nature. |
| 23995 | Z. |
| 23996 | Psel. 15.—Plet. 2B4 |
| 23997 | CXLIX. |
| 23998 | My pvow§ eubrdperc, elucpuevor odvona tyode. |
| 23999 | Look not upon nature, for her name is fatal. |
| 24000 | Z. |
| 24001 | ? |
| 24002 | Proc. in Plat. Th, 148. |
| 24003 | CL. |
| 24004 | Od yap xpi xelvoug oe Bréwew mpiv soua TeAerby" |
| 24005 | "Ore tag Yuya SéAyorvtes del Toy TeheToY arcyouct. |
| 24006 | It becomes you not to behold them before your body is initiated, |
| 24007 | Since by always alluring, they seduce the souls of the imitiated. |
| 24008 | Z. or T. |
| 24009 | Proc. in I, Alcib. |
| 24010 | CLI. |
| 24011 | My edins, tva wy ebsotora ergy TH. |
| 24012 | Bring her || not forth, lest in departing she retain something. |
| 24013 | Z.. |
| 24014 | Psel. 3.—FPlet. 15. |
| 24015 | CLII. |
| 24016 | My wveDua morvyys wnte Pabdyys ro éminedoy. |
| 24017 | Defile not the spirit, nor deepen a superficies. |
| 24018 | ty |
| 24019 | Psel. 19.—FPlet. 13; |
| 24020 | ; |
| 24021 | * Synes. unites the two, and subjoins tye y4ép tiva ev adr mepida. |
| 24022 | For it has |
| 24023 | a portion in it. |
| 24024 | / |
| 24025 | + OU te Syn, |
| 24026 | } "AAAX xat Syn. |
| 24027 | § Gdcews Fr. Pat. |
| 24028 | || The soul.—Tay. |
| p. 373 | |
| 24029 | OF ZOROASTER. |
| 24030 | 271 |
| 24031 | CLI. |
| 24032 | My od aikave thy ciuapunéryy. |
| 24033 | Enlarge not thy destiny. |
| 24034 | Z. |
| 24035 | Psel. 37.—Plet. 4, |
| 24036 | CLIV. |
| 24037 | O8d8 dmepPdSpuoy wide pintov, nat& Td Adyiov ele Thy SeoreBelay. |
| 24038 | Not hurling, according to the oracle, a transcendent foot towards |
| 24039 | piety |
| 24040 | sit |
| 24041 | Z. or T. |
| 24042 | Dam. in vit. Isidori ap, Suid.—Tay. |
| 24043 | CLV. |
| 24044 | "Ovipara Ba pbapa unnor’ arrdéys, |
| 24045 | Eich yap svonara map’ éxdorog Sedodora |
| 24046 | Avvapuy ey tedetais Upinroy exovta. |
| 24047 | Never change barbarous names, |
| 24048 | For there are names in every nation given from God, |
| 24049 | Having unspeakable efficacy in the mysteries. |
| 24050 | Z. or T. |
| 24051 | ? |
| 24052 | Psel. 7.—Niceph. |
| 24053 | citvi. |
| 24054 | Nec exeas cum transeat lictor. |
| 24055 | Go not out when the lictor passes by. |
| 24056 | Z. |
| 24057 | Pic. Conel.—Tay. |
| 24058 | CLV. |
| 24059 | “Edmls rpepéra ce ruployos dyyednd évl ydpw. |
| 24060 | Let fiery hope nourish you in the angelic region. |
| 24061 | Z. or T. |
| 24062 | Olym. in Phed.—Proc. in Alcib, |
| 24063 | CLVIII. |
| 24064 | ‘H rupbarnns wom wpwrloryy exes tabi, |
| 24065 | T@ rupl yap Bpords eumerdoas O€obev dog eber, |
| 24066 | An Pivots yeep Bpot® upasmval ucuapes rereBovas, |
| 24067 | The fire-glowing conception has the first rank, |
| 24068 | For the mortal who approaches the fire shall have light from God, |
| 24069 | For to the persevering mortal, the blessed immortals are swift. |
| 24070 | Z. or T. |
| 24071 | Proc. in Tim. 65. |
| 24072 | CLIX. |
| 24073 | Tlapanedevoyras of Neo |
| 24074 | Noely poppyy pares mporéwercay. |
| p. 374 | |
| 24075 | 272 |
| 24076 | THE CHALDAZAN ORACLES |
| 24077 | The Gods exhort us |
| 24078 | To understand the preceding form of light. |
| 24079 | Z. or T. |
| 24080 | Proc. in Crat.—Tay. |
| 24081 | cox) |
| 24082 | Xpq oe omevdew wpds Td pcos ual martpds adyae, |
| 24083 | "EvOey ereupOn cor Wuxy, wordy Eroapnevn voor. |
| 24084 | It becomes you to hasten to the light and the rays of the Father, |
| 24085 | From whence was sent to you a soul endued with much mind. |
| 24086 | Zz. |
| 24087 | | |
| 24088 | Psel, 33.—Plet. 6. |
| 24089 | CLXI. |
| 24090 | Zntycoy mapadeicoy. |
| 24091 | Seek paradise. |
| 24092 | Z. |
| 24093 | Psel. 20.—Plet. 12. |
| 24094 | CLXIl. |
| 24095 | MdvOave rd vontov, émel voov ew imapyer |
| 24096 | Learn the Intelligible, for it subsists beyond the mind. |
| 24097 | Z. |
| 24098 | Psel, 41.—Plet. 27. |
| 24099 | CLXUM. |
| 24100 | “Eats yap th voytdy, 6 xpn oe voely voov dvOet. |
| 24101 | There is a certain Intelligible which it becomes you to understand |
| 24102 | with the flower of Mind. |
| 24103 | _ |
| 24104 | Z. |
| 24105 | | |
| 24106 | Psel. 31.—Plet. 28. |
| 24107 | CLXIV. |
| 24108 | °AAN ovx elodéxeras nelvyg Td Dérew marpinds vovs, |
| 24109 | Méxpis ay eEEAOn AgOns, nad pre Aadjon |
| 24110 | Myijuny evbenévn® rar pincd cvvOjuaros dyvod. |
| 24111 | But the paternal mind receives not her+ will |
| 24112 | Until she has gone out of oblivion, and pronounce the word, |
| 24113 | Assuming the memory of the pure paternal symbol. |
| 24114 | Z. |
| 24115 | Psel. 39.—Plet. 5. |
| 24116 | CLKV. |
| 24117 | Tois 8€ didaxriv Cane pdovs yapona rnabécbas* |
| 24118 | \ |
| 24119 | ~ |
| 24120 | - |
| 24121 | ~ |
| 24122 | Tods d¢ imvdovras eng evendpminey GAUuNS |
| 24123 | *® sicQeuévy Fr. Pat. |
| 24124 | + The soul.—Tay. |
| p. 375 | |
| 24125 | OF ZOROASTER. |
| 24126 | 273 |
| 24127 | To these he gave the ability of receiving the knowledge of light; |
| 24128 | Those that were asleep he made fruitful from his own strength. |
| 24129 | Z. or T. |
| 24130 | | |
| 24131 | Syn. de Insom. 135. |
| 24132 | CLXVIL, |
| 24133 | *Od 09 xp9 cqpadpryts voely +o vontdy eneivo. |
| 24134 | "AAAG veov Tavacd Tavay proy) mayta wetpovon, |
| 24135 | TlAyy +2 vontiy eneivo. |
| 24136 | Xpn-} oy taro woqoas" |
| 24137 | "H yap emeynrivys cov voty, ngnelvo vonoress |
| 24138 | Otx drevds. t AMM dyviv énlorpapoy Supe pépovts, |
| 24139 | Lis Woxiis relvar neveoy voov ig Td vonToy, |
| 24140 | “Odpa pcOns 7d vontav’ |
| 24141 | "Exel ef voov tmcpxer. |
| 24142 | It is not proper to understand that Intelligible with vehemence, |
| 24143 | But with the extended flame of an extended mind measuring all |
| 24144 | things |
| 24145 | Except that Intelligible. |
| 24146 | But it is requisite to understand this: |
| 24147 | For if you incline your mind you will understand it |
| 24148 | Not earnestly, but it becomes you to bring with you a pure and |
| 24149 | inquiring eye, |
| 24150 | To extend the void mind of your soul to the Intelligible, |
| 24151 | That you may learn the Intelligible, |
| 24152 | Because it subsists beyond mind. |
| 24153 | fe |
| 24154 | : |
| 24155 | Dam. |
| 24156 | CLXVII. |
| 24157 | ‘Qc ti yoav, ob ueivey vonreis. |
| 24158 | You will not understand it, as-when understanding some par- |
| 24159 | ticular thing. |
| 24160 | Ti |
| 24161 | Dam. |
| 24162 | CLXVIII. |
| 24163 | Of tov dmepnicuor-arar pinay _Bvbov tose sitalivregs |
| 24164 | You, who understand, know the supermundane paternal depth. |
| 24165 | Z. or T. |
| 24166 | Dam. |
| 24167 | * Patr. joins this with the preceding. |
| 24168 | + yoew Fr. Patr. |
| 24169 | { axred; Fr. Patr. |
| 24170 | NWN |
| p. 376 | |
| 24171 | Q74 |
| 24172 | THE CHALDEAN ORACLES |
| 24173 | CLXIX. |
| 24174 | Od yap ory epintd t& Sela Ppsross trois coma vootow, |
| 24175 | Kal boot yiprytes avd omevdovor mpac tres. |
| 24176 | Things divine are not attainable by mortals who understand body, |
| 24177 | But only as many as are lightly armed arrive at the summit. |
| 24178 | Z. or T. |
| 24179 | Proc. in Crat.— Tay. |
| 24180 | CLXX. |
| 24181 | ‘Eooapévou mévrevyoy danny pwrdg nercdoytos: |
| 24182 | "AAny TpiryAly@ voy Wuyny PY éaAloayra |
| 24183 | Tlavrotades* ovvOnua Baérnresy dpevi* and emiporrgy |
| 24184 | "Eprrupioss omopaony axetois, dAA& otibapyday. |
| 24185 | Having put on the complete-armed vigour of resounding light. |
| 24186 | With triple strength fortifying the soul and the mind, |
| 24187 | He must put into the mind the symbol of variety, and not walk |
| 24188 | Dispersedly on the empyreal channels, but collectively. |
| 24189 | CLXxI. |
| 24190 | Kal yap d€ mavrevyos, evdmauog, eine Sen. |
| 24191 | For being furnished with every kind of armour, and armed, he is |
| 24192 | similar to the goddess. |
| 24193 | T. |
| 24194 | Proc. in Pl. Th. 324,—Tay. |
| 24195 | cLxxil. |
| 24196 | Alleo od Wuyg dxerov, Ger, 4 tid rh ker |
| 24197 | Ldbpars Onredous, + ent rab aq He epids |
| 24198 | AvOis dvacrjcess, bepdS Abyw epyoy evdcas. |
| 24199 | Explore the river of the soul, whence, or in what order, |
| 24200 | Having become a servant to body, you may again rise |
| 24201 | To the order from which you descended, joining works to sacred |
| 24202 | reason. |
| 24203 | Z. |
| 24204 | | |
| 24205 | Psel. 5.—Plet. 1. |
| 24206 | CLXXII. |
| 24207 | [dvro9ev axrdor Wyn rupic quia reivoy. |
| 24208 | Every way to the unfashioned soul extend the reins of fire. |
| 24209 | Z. |
| 24210 | . |
| 24211 | Psel. T1.-— Piet: 24, |
| 24212 | * rovroov Tay. |
| 24213 | f tiSdcas Fr. Patr. |
| p. 377 | |
| 24214 | “ |
| 24215 | OF ZOROASTER. |
| 24216 | 275 |
| 24217 | CLXxIV. |
| 24218 | ‘Hyefrbw Wuyng Babes dubporov, Supara ¥ apdyy |
| 24219 | Tidyra éxmétacoy ayo. |
| 24220 | Let the immortal depth of your soul lead you, |
| 24221 | But earnestly extend your eyes upwards. |
| 24222 | yee |
| 24223 | Psel. 11.—Plet. 20. |
| 24224 | CLXXV. |
| 24225 | Xpq d€ yarwwras Wuyyy Bpstov ovra vontiv, |
| 24226 | “Odpa py eyndpoy ySorb dvepdpw GAA caddy. |
| 24227 | Man, being an intelligible mortal, must bridle his soul, |
| 24228 | That she may not incur terrestrial infelicity but be saved. |
| 24229 | Lyd. de Men, 2.—Tay. |
| 24230 | CLXXVI. |
| 24231 | se ee eye eee |
| 24232 | es’ Extelvag nvpwov vody |
| 24233 | "Epyoy én’ edocbinc, pevortiv nai cua cabcess. |
| 24234 | If you extend the fiery mind to the work of piety, |
| 24235 | You will preserve the fluxible body. |
| 24236 | Z. |
| 24237 | Psel. 22.—Plet. 16. |
| 24238 | CLXXVII. |
| 24239 | “H terertiny Cwn O1e rot Oelov mupog apaviler tag ex tis |
| 24240 | yevereng Aracas unridac, dg Td Adyioy Didone, nal macay |
| 24241 | THY AANTpiOv, Hy EperAndcato Ths Wuxng Td TrEDUa, nar |
| 24242 | addoyory picr. |
| 24243 | The telestic life, through a divine fire, removes all the stains, to- |
| 24244 | gether with every foreign and irrational nature, which the spirit |
| 24245 | of the soul attracted from generation, as we are taught by the |
| 24246 | oracle to believe. |
| 24247 | Z. or T. |
| 24248 | Procl, in Tim. 331.—Tay. |
| 24249 | CLXXVIII. T& rv Ody Noyid act, ri Vik THe ayatelas ody 4 WKY |
| 24250 | Povey, dAAc nab Te THuaTa Bonlelag MOAARS nal cwrnplag |
| 24251 | akwivras, |
| 24252 | Lelerar yap (yor) ual rd minpais Frys wepi- |
| 24253 | Banus Bporesov. of Oeol trepayvors mapaneAevonevos tay |
| 24254 | Ocovpyav narenayyeArovrat. |
| 24255 | . |
| 24256 | The oracles of the Gods declare, that, through purifying cere- |
| 24257 | monies, not the soul only, but bodies themselves become worthy |
| 24258 | of receiving much assistance and health: |
| 24259 | “ for (say they) the |
| p. 378 | |
| 24260 | 276 |
| 24261 | THE CHALDZAN ORACLES |
| 24262 | mortal vestment of bitter matter will, by this means, be pre- |
| 24263 | served.”’ And this, the Gods, in an exhortatory manner, announce |
| 24264 | to the most holy of Theurgists. |
| 24265 | | |
| 24266 | Z, or T.. |
| 24267 | | |
| 24268 | Jul. Orat. V. p. 384.— Tay. ° |
| 24269 | CLXXIX. |
| 24270 | evuréoy, xat& Td Adytov, |
| 24271 | ‘b TARTOG. THY avIpamoy THY cyénndoy lovrwy. |
| 24272 | We should flee, accorditig to the oracle, |
| 24273 | The multitude of men going in a herd. |
| 24274 | Z. or T. |
| 24275 | Proc. in I, Ale.—Tay. |
| 24276 | CLXxx. |
| 24277 | Qui se cognoscit, in se omnia cognoscit. |
| 24278 | Who knows himself knows all things in himself. |
| 24279 | Z. |
| 24280 | 1 Pic. p. 211.—Tay. |
| 24281 | cixxx1. |
| 24282 | Responsa szepe victoriam dant nostris electionibus, |
| 24283 | et non soli ordini mundalium periodorum: puta |
| 24284 | quando et dicunt: ‘‘'Te ipsum videns, verere.” Et |
| 24285 | iterum: “Extra corpus esse te ipstm crede, ét |
| 24286 | es.” |
| 24287 | Et guid oportet dicere, “Ubi et eegritudines |
| 24288 | voluntarias pullulare nobis aiunt ex tali vita nostra |
| 24289 | nascentes.” |
| 24290 | AON |
| 24291 | The oracles often give victory to our own choice, and not to the |
| 24292 | order alone of the mundane periods. |
| 24293 | As, for instance, when |
| 24294 | they say, “ On beholding yourself, fear.” |
| 24295 | And, again, “ Believe |
| 24296 | yourself to be above body, and you are.” |
| 24297 | And, still further, |
| 24298 | when they assert “ That ovr voluntary sorrows germinate in us |
| 24299 | as the growth of the particular life we lead.” |
| 24300 | Z. or T. |
| 24301 | Proc. de Prov. p. 483. Tay. |
| 24302 | CLXXXI. |
| 24303 | CAAA® Tatra év dbdros cqnete Siavolas dveditre. |
| 24304 | These things I revolve in the recluse temples of my mind. |
| 24305 | CLEXXIIL. ‘Og yotv dined xal vd Adyiovy obdevdg Eveney Gddov dresepé- |
| 24306 | qetar Oeic dvdpa, nad véas emmduner Atpamods dg bray |
| 24307 | * |
| 24308 | ~ |
| 24309 | / |
| 24310 | ~ |
| 24311 | t. |
| 24312 | . |
| 24313 | ATAKT |
| 24314 | HS KA TANUAEAOS ent Te Deiata Tay Dexpnudtur, |
| p. 379 | |
| 24315 | SS Sen |
| 24316 | re |
| 24317 | ee |
| 24318 | ers |
| 24319 | ere |
| 24320 | OF ZOROASTER,. |
| 24321 | 277 |
| 24322 | q TOY epyov, nal Td Aeysuevey, Auvgtoig otouacw, 7 |
| 24323 | divintots worl romooucda, tyy avodev. |
| 24324 | Tay yap obtw pe- |
| 24325 | rivrav, aréheg prev ctor SiaPaoess, neval 0€ ai épual, |
| 24326 | tuphal 8 ai drpanol. |
| 24327 | As the oracle, therefore, says, “God is never so much turned |
| 24328 | away from man, and never so much sends him new paths, as |
| 24329 | when he makes ascent to the most divine of speculations, or |
| 24330 | works, in a confused or disordered manner, and, as it adds, with |
| 24331 | unhallowed lips, or unwashed feet. |
| 24332 | For of those who are thus |
| 24333 | negligent, the progressions are imperfect, the impulses are vain, |
| 24334 | and the paths are dark.” |
| 24335 | Z. or T. |
| 24336 | Procl. in Parm.—Tay. |
| 24337 | CLXXXIV. O88 G21 mas dyatic Sede ciddtes dradrdepyo: |
| 24338 | Y |
| 24339 | PY |
| 24340 | Nilarte. |
| 24341 | Not knowing that every god is good, you are fruitlessly vigilant. |
| 24342 | Z. or T. |
| 24343 | Proe. in Pl. Pol. 355.—Tay. |
| 24344 | CLXXXV. |
| 24345 | Od yap dq? elacipray™ adyérny aiarovdr Ocovpyol. |
| 24346 | Theurgists fall not so as to be ranked among the herd that'are |
| 24347 | in subjection to fate. |
| 24348 | | |
| 24349 | Lyd. de Men.— Tay. |
| 24350 | CLXXXVI. eiog 6 Tig evvedkdog aipsOnds ex tpidy Tpicdwy mAnpadjrevoc, xaek |
| 24351 | Teg ciupitytas Tg Oeodoylas nate thy Xardalnyy diroco- |
| 24352 | clay (as pyow 6 Mopptpios) amordlav. |
| 24353 | “That the number nine is divine, receiving its completion from |
| 24354 | three triads, and preserving the summits of theology according to |
| 24355 | the Chaldaic philosophy, as Porphyry informs. us.” |
| 24356 | Lyd. p. 12b—Tay. |
| 24357 | CLXXXVII. |
| 24358 | Aaiyo” év Aayoow “Excdirys dpergg méde ryyi’ |
| 24359 | "Evdoy An pipvovee, 7) ma pbevev od mpoieion. |
| 24360 | In the left sides of Hecate is a fountain of virtue, |
| 24361 | Which remains entire within, not sending forth its virginity. |
| 24362 | 7. |
| 24363 | Psel. 15.—Plet. 9. |
| 24364 | * Tay. proposes eiuxpuévyy. |
| 24365 | 3 |
| p. 380 | |
| 24366 | 278 |
| 24367 | THE CHALDEAN ORACLES |
| 24368 | CLXXXVII. Adrods * d€ ySav narodvper at t es Tenvae MEX PIs, |
| 24369 | And the earth bewails them even to their children. |
| 24370 | Z. |
| 24371 | Psel. 21.—Plet. 3. |
| 24372 | CLXXXIX. |
| 24373 | Al molvas prepomay Girynrerpar. |
| 24374 | The furies are the constrainers of men. |
| 24375 | Z. |
| 24376 | Psel. 25.—FPlet. 19. |
| 24377 | cxc. |
| 24378 | “Iva wn Bartiareloa yNovog olotpos, nab tals THs pdoews |
| 24379 | dvaynass (@¢ dart tig tev Sed) dwdrntas |
| 24380 | Lest being baptized in the furies of the earth, and in the ne- |
| 24381 | cessities of nature (as some one of the gods says) it should |
| 24382 | perish. |
| 24383 | 2:68) as |
| 24384 | Proc in Theol. 297.—Tay. |
| 24385 | ! |
| 24386 | CXCl. |
| 24387 | ‘H vais wéiBes civas trode Datpovas ciryvods |
| 24388 | Kal ra nang tans BPractqpatra ypnota, nat écbrd. |
| 24389 | Nature persuades us that there are pure demons, |
| 24390 | Even the blossoms of evil matter are useful and good. |
| 24391 | Z. |
| 24392 | Psel. 16.—Plet. 18. |
| 24393 | CXCll. |
| 24394 | Adhuc tres dies sacrificatibis, et non ultra. |
| 24395 | As |
| 24396 | yet three days ye shall sacrifice, and no longer. |
| 24397 | ail |
| 24398 | Pic. Concl.— Tay. |
| 24399 | CXCIII. |
| 24400 | Adrdg & év wparoig bepede mupds epya uvPepyov, |
| 24401 | Kiar palverSo mayep® Bapunyéos t dayne. |
| 24402 | In the first place, the priest, who governs the works of fire, |
| 24403 | Must sprinkle with the cold water of the loud-sounding sea. |
| 24404 | Z. or T. |
| 24405 | Proc. in Crat.— Tay. |
| 24406 | CXCIV. |
| 24407 | "Evépyes wept tov “Exatinoy orpopaadoy. |
| 24408 | Energize about the Hecatic Strophalus. |
| 24409 | | |
| 24410 | Z. |
| 24411 | Psel. 9.—Nicep. |
| 24412 | * ’Ae) rodc8e Psel.—aA A tous de Tay. |
| 24413 | f xarwederxs Psel. Tay.—xatépixros Fr. Patr. |
| 24414 | P Bapixyeros Al.—Bapunyérov Scheef.—Bapunyeros Tay. |
| p. 381 | |
| 24415 | a |
| 24416 | eT |
| 24417 | Da |
| 24418 | | Fe |
| 24419 | ey |
| 24420 | . ee |
| 24421 | OF ZOROASTER. |
| 24422 | 279 |
| 24423 | CXCV. |
| 24424 | “Huixa 8 epysuevoy mpaoryesov Salus’ arpnore, |
| 24425 | Ove AiSov MviLoupw émavddy. |
| 24426 | When you shall see a terrestrial demon approaching |
| 24427 | Exclaim, and sacrifice the stone Mnizurin. |
| 24428 | Z. |
| 24429 | Psel. 40. |
| 24430 | CXCVI. |
| 24431 | Thorrcuis qv rébys ol dOpnons wave dydvovta,* |
| 24432 | Odde yelp odpaviog uuprag Tore halveran oynos. |
| 24433 | *Actépes od Adumover, To wnvyng Pas nexcAavara, |
| 24434 | ) |
| 24435 | Xda ody, Ecryner, prcyeral} re mdvra xepavvois, |
| 24436 | If you often invoke me you shall see all things darkening, |
| 24437 | For neither does the convex bulk of heaven then appear, |
| 24438 | Nor do the stars shine, the light of the moon is hidden, |
| 24439 | The earth stands not still, but all things appear in thunders. |
| 24440 | Z. |
| 24441 | Psel. 10.—Plet. 22. |
| 24442 | CXCVII. |
| 24443 | cece ecccccsess |
| 24444 | Ex 0 apa noAnoy |
| 24445 | Laing Spwonover Bovis utves, od mor” aAnbes |
| 24446 | LVauat Bdrm dvdpi Iemdyres. |
| 24447 | ee ceveseeeees- |
| 24448 | From the cavities |
| 24449 | Of the earth leap forth terrestrial dogs, |
| 24450 | Shewing no true sign to mortal man. |
| 24451 | Z. |
| 24452 | Psel, 23.—Plet. 17. |
| 24453 | CXCVIIL, |
| 24454 | —‘T1dp txedov oulprydoy§ ex’ yépoc ofdua|| reraivor, |
| 24455 | "H ual nip dtdrwtoy, Bev hardy mpobéovcay, J] |
| 24456 | "H pas mrovowov,** ducpiparves tt polaior, éruxber* |
| 24457 | ° |
| 24458 | ~ |
| 24459 | \ |
| 24460 | / |
| 24461 | "AAAG ual inmoy ely pwrig TA€w aotpantovta, |
| 24462 | * Lob.—aSpycers mévra Afovra Tay. Fr. Patr.—advry Aextéy Plet. |
| 24463 | + BaAérercs Fr. Patr. Tay. |
| 24464 | Tt capo Fr. Patr. |
| 24465 | § oxiptytn Lob. |
| 24466 | || #20 Lob. |
| 24467 | ; |
| 24468 | {| Lob proposes Gwvad mpoSéovcry. |
| 24469 | ** Gesn. and Tay. have xAjotov. |
| 24470 | tt Tay.—éugeyidny Lob—édugi yony Herman.—audeydny Vulg, |
| p. 382 | |
| 24471 | 280 |
| 24472 | THE CHALDEAN ORACLES. |
| 24473 | "H ual maida boot * vebToss emoxovjrevoy Smaov, |
| 24474 | "Eymupoy 4; |
| 24475 | i Xpved wemnacpévor, ) warvyvuyoy, |
| 24476 | "H nal trokedovra, nal éoryar’ én) vdross. |
| 24477 | A similar fire flashingly extending itself into the waves of the air, |
| 24478 | Or even unfigured fire, whence an antecedent voice, |
| 24479 | Or light rich, glittering, resounding, revolved. |
| 24480 | But when you see a horse glittering with light, |
| 24481 | Or a boy, carried on the swift back of a:horse, |
| 24482 | Fiery, or clothed in gold, or naked, |
| 24483 | Or shooting with a bow, or standing upon horseback— |
| 24484 | Z. or T. |
| 24485 | Proc. in Pl. Polit. 380. |
| 24486 | CXCIX. |
| 24487 | ‘Hyixa Prddys mopping &rep eblepor mip, |
| 24488 | ANapmopcvoy oxiptnday Crov uatad BevOea noopnou, |
| 24489 | KAvO: wupig poviy. |
| 24490 | When you behold a sacred fire without form |
| 24491 | Shining flashingly through the depths of the whole world |
| 24492 | Hear the voice of fire. |
| 24493 | Z. |
| 24494 | Psel. 14.—Plet. 25. |
| 24495 | * zeois Fr. Patr. |
| p. 383 | |
| 24496 | * |
| 24497 | TIC, ORPHIC, PYTHAGOREAN, |
| 24498 | AND OTHER |
| 24499 | ‘ |
| 24500 | r |
| 24501 | . |
| 24502 | A |
| 24503 | as |
| 24504 | = |
| 24505 | * |
| 24506 | > |
| 24507 | “pp |
| 24508 | = |
| 24509 | ¥ |
| 24510 | - |
| 24511 | N |
| 24512 | “ |
| 24513 | ad |
| 24514 | a2 |
| 24515 | ¢ |
| 24516 | ke |
| 24517 | » |
| 24518 | 2 |
| 24519 | e |
| 24520 | ; |
| 24521 | : |
| 24522 | % |
| 24523 | + |
| 24524 | at |
| 24525 | md |
| 24526 | » |
| 24527 | as |
| 24528 | »” |
| 24529 | sins |
| 24530 | = |
| 24531 | Ne |
| 24532 | Wy |
| 24533 | 4 |
| 24534 | ‘ |
| 24535 | . |
| 24536 | Ja |
| 24537 | Fi |
| 24538 | 7 |
| 24539 | at |
| 24540 | a |
| 24541 | = |
| 24542 | 4 |
| 24543 | . |
| p. 384 | |
| 24544 | tae |
| 24545 | Bh |
| 24546 | eee |
| 24547 | ate |
| 24548 | Wit cares |
| 24549 | Beane |
| 24550 | tg Car |
| 24551 | ea Contre 3 Cees |
| 24552 | , |
| 24553 | el |
| 24554 | f |
| p. 385 | |
| 24555 | HERMETIC FRAGMENTS. |
| 24556 | FROM THE ANCIENT HERMETIC BOOKS. |
| 24557 | ” |
| 24558 | v |
| 24559 | TIPO tay tytws vrwy nal Tov |
| 24560 | Shay apyiy, ears Qed cis, wpa- |
| 24561 | \ |
| 24562 | ~ |
| 24563 | / |
| 24564 | ~ |
| 24565 | \ |
| 24566 | TOs Kab TOU wpwTov Oecd nas |
| 24567 | « |
| 24568 | , |
| 24569 | Baciréws, auivytos év jrove- |
| 24570 | ~ |
| 24571 | we |
| 24572 | / |
| 24573 | , |
| 24574 | TTL TNS EGUTOD EvoTN TOG EvaY. |
| 24575 | 4 |
| 24576 | ore yap vont alta érimde- |
| 24577 | 4 |
| 24578 | KETAt, OUTE ZAM Ti" = |
| 24579 | mapd- |
| 24580 | Seryne 8€ Wovras tov adro- |
| 24581 | ; |
| 24582 | TATOOS, AUTOYOVOV, Kul pL0v0- |
| 24583 | ” |
| 24584 | ma&roz0, @eov, rod oytog aya- |
| 24585 | Got. Meio yap ts nad mpa- |
| 24586 | Tov, “nal wyyn toy wayTwy, |
| 24587 | nat wubuny |
| 24588 | tTaY yoownevay |
| 24589 | mpbtoy eddy ova’ ard de |
| 24590 | Tou évog rovrov, 6 adtcpyng |
| 24591 | @eds éavriv |
| 24592 | eberaurwe, |
| 24593 | did |
| 24594 | nal adromadtop nat aditdpynce |
| 24595 | "Apxyn yap ovtos ual Oeic |
| 24596 | civ’ provers ex Tov évds, wpo- |
| 24597 | odors nal apxn TH ovelac® |
| 24598 | dim adtod yap 4 odors nal |
| 24599 | n ovola® bi nal voyrapxns |
| 24600 | Brroreall things that essentially exist, |
| 24601 | and before the total principles, there |
| 24602 | is one God, prior to the first God and |
| 24603 | King, remaining immoveable in the |
| 24604 | solitude of his unity; for neither is |
| 24605 | the Intelligible immixed with him, |
| 24606 | nor any other thing. |
| 24607 | He is estab- |
| 24608 | lished, the exemplar of the God who |
| 24609 | is the father of himself, self-begotten, |
| 24610 | the only father, and who is truly |
| 24611 | good. |
| 24612 | For he is something greater, |
| 24613 | and the first; the fountain of all things, |
| 24614 | and the root ofall primary Intelligible |
| 24615 | existing forms. |
| 24616 | But out of this one, |
| 24617 | the self-ruling God made _ himself |
| 24618 | shine forth; wherefore he is the fa- |
| 24619 | ther of himself, and self-ruling: for |
| 24620 | he is the first principle and God of |
| 24621 | Gods. |
| 24622 | He is the monad from the |
| 24623 | one; |
| 24624 | before essence, |
| 24625 | yet the first |
| 24626 | principle of essence, for from him is |
| 24627 | entity and essence; on which account |
| p. 386 | |
| 24628 | 284 |
| 24629 | , |
| 24630 | % |
| 24631 | \ |
| 24632 | mporayopeveTate |
| 24633 | Avtar peyv |
| 24634 | oty elaly dpyal wpecbvtatas |
| 24635 | / |
| 24636 | a |
| 24637 | e |
| 24638 | 4 |
| 24639 | \ |
| 24640 | ~ |
| 24641 | wavtov, |
| 24642 | ao |
| 24643 | Epuns apo tay |
| 24644 | aibepioy nal éunuploy Ocdy |
| 24645 | Wportatres |
| 24646 | nak “Tay |
| 24647 | énov- |
| 24648 | paviwy. |
| 24649 | * |
| 24650 | Xv |
| 24651 | Kar’ aargy d€ rebiv mpage |
| 24652 | A |
| 24653 | ~ |
| 24654 | tTatre: Yew tov Huyp,* trav |
| 24655 | 2 |
| 24656 | ? |
| 24657 | ~ |
| 24658 | c |
| 24659 | , |
| 24660 | od |
| 24661 | erouparvioy Seay yyovpevoy’ |
| 24662 | by |
| 24663 | pyc vovy eivas adtoy éavrov |
| 24664 | ~ |
| 24665 | ‘ |
| 24666 | \ |
| 24667 | a |
| 24668 | > |
| 24669 | vootyta, “ual Tag vonores eis |
| 24670 | éautoy émirtpéportas. Tovrou |
| 24671 | \ |
| 24672 | a |
| 24673 | BA |
| 24674 | d |
| 24675 | de To ev Gmepes, ual 0 dyer |
| 24676 | Tpitov udyevua mpoTarres®’ |
| 24677 | a |
| 24678 | ‘ |
| 24679 | ba! |
| 24680 | Menges |
| 24681 | | |
| 24682 | Pe |
| 24683 | ToTS |
| 24684 | ov nak Rixray emovoudtes” ev oe |
| 24685 | \ |
| 24686 | \ |
| 24687 | wil |
| 24688 | 9 |
| 24689 | ~ |
| 24690 | x} |
| 24691 | On ro mpatoy éor: vody, nal’ rd |
| 24692 | ~ |
| 24693 | ao: |
| 24694 | ‘ |
| 24695 | mpitov: vontov, & Oy nad’ dic |
| 24696 | ~ |
| 24697 | os |
| 24698 | \ |
| 24699 | oiynsmovnsNepamevetas. |
| 24700 | “Ent |
| 24701 | > |
| 24702 | 3 |
| 24703 | ry |
| 24704 | d€ tovtoss TOY eudiavov dy= |
| 24705 | peroupyitauc aXXo mpeecrjnaciw |
| 24706 | NyEteoveg. |
| 24707 | 6° yep’ Onpescupryinds |
| 24708 | vote; ual tHg adyndelas mpoo~ |
| 24709 | TAINS, Kal coping, epydueva |
| 24710 | \ |
| 24711 | ao |
| 24712 | /° |
| 24713 | VALU |
| 24714 | b) |
| 24715 | prey em yeverly, nal THY apa- |
| 24716 | woos |
| 24717 | , |
| 24718 | rE} |
| 24719 | EN, |
| 24720 | vy TOY nEXpULLEVaY Dovey bv- |
| 24721 | vaprivels pas dryer, "AudyY xa- |
| 24722 | TH THY TOV Abyurtioy yAdo- |
| 24723 | guy |
| 24724 | éyeras, |
| 24725 | owreray |
| 24726 | be |
| 24727 | dibevdbs Exacta, ual texu- |
| 24728 | KG wee? AAyElas DIA “EA- |
| 24729 | Anves dey lg “Hqpearroy pe= |
| 24730 | 1 |
| 24731 | : |
| 24732 | ‘ |
| 24733 | : |
| 24734 | ; |
| 24735 | takapPavouor tov PI, +h |
| 24736 | ‘ |
| 24737 | a ~w |
| 24738 | / |
| 24739 | AS r |
| 24740 | . |
| 24741 | at |
| 24742 | TEXVIND Ovoy TpoT Baar OVTES |
| 24743 | HERMETIC FRAGMENTS. |
| 24744 | ’ |
| 24745 | he is celebrated as the chief of the |
| 24746 | Intelligibles. These are the most an- |
| 24747 | cient principles of all things, which |
| 24748 | Hermes places first in order, before |
| 24749 | the ethereal and empyrean gods and |
| 24750 | the celestial. |
| 24751 | But, according to another division, |
| 24752 | he (Hermes) places the god Emeph* |
| 24753 | as the ruler of the celestial gods: and |
| 24754 | says that he is Intellect understanding |
| 24755 | himself, and converting other intel- |
| 24756 | ligences: |
| 24757 | to: himself. |
| 24758 | And before this |
| 24759 | he places the indivisible One, which — |
| 24760 | he calls the first effigies, and de- |
| 24761 | nominates him Eicton; in whom, in- |
| 24762 | deed, is the first Intellect and the first |
| 24763 | Intelligible: and this One is venerated’ |
| 24764 | in silence. Besides these, other rulers |
| 24765 | are imagined to exist, which govern |
| 24766 | the fabrication of things apparent: for |
| 24767 | the demiurgic Intellect, which pro- |
| 24768 | perly presides’ over truth and’ wis- |
| 24769 | dom, when it proceeds to’ generation |
| 24770 | and leads forth into light the inap- |
| 24771 | parent power of the secret reasons, |
| 24772 | is’ called’ Amon, |
| 24773 | according |
| 24774 | to the |
| 24775 | Egyptian tongue: and when it per- |
| 24776 | fects all things: not deceptively, but |
| 24777 | artificially according to’truth, Phtha; |
| 24778 | but the Greeks |
| 24779 | change the word’ |
| 24780 | Phtha into Hephestus, looking only |
| 24781 | to the artificial: regarded as the pro- |
| 24782 | ducer of good things, it is called’ |
| 24783 | “Generally supposed to be a mistake for Kvé¢, Cneph. |
| p. 387 | |
| 24784 | HERMETIC FRAGMENTS. |
| 24785 | ayardy d€ morgrinds dv” Ocupes |
| 24786 | uénAntas val arrag dv GA- |
| 24787 | nas Suvamers Te nal évepyelas |
| 24788 | enavvulas exer. “Eos 84 aby |
| 24789 | war Bran tis Hyepovia map’ |
| 24790 | adroig tay meph yeverw Show |
| 24791 | ororyelov, nal tov ey adrois |
| 24792 | Ouvdwewy, TeTTApwy je ap~ |
| 24793 | cevndy, tertapoy d€ Sydrv- |
| 24794 | HOV, qyTiva dmovepovor “HAiw. |
| 24795 | Kai aray tis plows Ons TIS |
| 24796 | Eph yeverwy apyns, qvTWwa De- |
| 24797 | Kivy Bideac1. |
| 24798 | Kat& wéon te |
| 24799 | SiakanPaverres Tov opayoy eic |
| 24800 | evo polpas, 4 teTTapas, 1 d0- |
| 24801 | Bena, 4 €& nal tpicnovta, 7 |
| 24802 | Omhacias |
| 24803 | twTev, |
| 24804 | mpotdér- |
| 24805 | Tovot wAclovas, 4 éAaTrovac, |
| 24806 | mao dé abtoy bmepéyovta at- |
| 24807 | Tv, &va TpoTiNéact. “al of- |
| 24808 | THs avwrtey aypr Ty TeAEv- |
| 24809 | taloy 4 mept rev dpyov Al- |
| 24810 | yurtios mpaypatela, ap’ évdc |
| 24811 | apyeTas, nal mpociow €ig TAT= |
| 24812 | Rog TOY morAdY atric bp’ évde |
| 24813 | CranvPepveanevor, wel mavTo |
| 24814 | now: Tod. doplarov. picews, éms~ |
| 24815 | “parounens timo Tivos. epro= |
| 24816 | / |
| 24817 | / |
| 24818 | ‘ |
| 24819 | ~~ |
| 24820 | [A€vOU, KET POV, nob THg aywTaTH |
| 24821 | éuialag ndytov aitiog. “CRyy |
| 24822 | dé. mapnyayer 6 Qeig amd THb |
| 24823 | OowInTOG UnorxKselons bAC- |
| 24824 | TyT0S, Hv mapadraBey 6 Ay- |
| 24825 | puoupyis Cwrimyy otcav, tas |
| 24826 | ands ual amareis opalpas |
| 24827 | 2.9 |
| 24828 | > |
| 24829 | 7 |
| 24830 | >> |
| 24831 | 4 |
| 24832 | \ |
| 24833 | \ |
| 24834 | an avtng edyusovpynce. TO de |
| 24835 | 285. |
| 24836 | Osiris, and according to its other |
| 24837 | powers and attributes it has different |
| 24838 | appellations. |
| 24839 | There is also, accord- |
| 24840 | ing to them, another certain principle |
| 24841 | presiding over all the elements in astate |
| 24842 | of generation, and over the powers |
| 24843 | inherent in them, four of which are |
| 24844 | male, and four female; and this prin- |
| 24845 | ciple they attribute to the Sun. There |
| 24846 | is yet another principle of all nature |
| 24847 | regarded as the ruler over generation, |
| 24848 | and this they assign to the Moon. |
| 24849 | They divide the heavens also into |
| 24850 | two parts, or into four, or twelve, or |
| 24851 | thirty-six, or the doubles of these ; |
| 24852 | they attribute to them leaders more |
| 24853 | or less in number; and over them |
| 24854 | they place one whom they consider |
| 24855 | superior to them all. |
| 24856 | Hence, from |
| 24857 | the highest to the last, the doctrine |
| 24858 | of the Egyptians concerning the prin- |
| 24859 | ciples, inculcates the origin of all |
| 24860 | things from One, with different gra- |
| 24861 | dations |
| 24862 | to the Many; which (the |
| 24863 | Many) are again held to be under |
| 24864 | the supreme government of the One: |
| 24865 | and the nature of the Boundless is |
| 24866 | considered entirely subservient to the |
| 24867 | nature of the Bounded and the su- |
| 24868 | preme’ Unity the eause of all things |
| 24869 | And God produced Matter from: the |
| 24870 | materiality of the separated essence, |
| 24871 | which being of a vivific nature; the |
| 24872 | Demiurgus took it, and fabricated |
| 24873 | from it the harmonious and imper- |
| 24874 | turbable spheres: but the dregs of |
| p. 388 | |
| 24875 | 286 |
| 24876 | HERMETIC FRAGMENTS. |
| 24877 | eoxatoy avtIs, ekg t& yewnta |
| 24878 | it he employed in the fabrication of |
| 24879 | ual rapt coyataé diexsc- |
| 24880 | generated and perishable bodies.— |
| 24881 | ANTE. |
| 24882 | Jambl. sect. viii. c. 2. 3. |
| 24883 | FROM THE MODERN HERMETIC BOOKS. |
| 24884 | , |
| 24885 | \ |
| 24886 | Aska mdvrwyv 6 @eic, nal |
| 24887 | A |
| 24888 | X |
| 24889 | Selov, nal piors Vela. |
| 24890 | *Apyn |
| 24891 | ~ |
| 24892 | Of |
| 24893 | x |
| 24894 | a |
| 24895 | 22 |
| 24896 | Tay ovtwy 6 eos, xxi 6 Node, |
| 24897 | ey |
| 24898 | \ |
| 24899 | nal |
| 24900 | puois, “ab Tran, nat |
| 24901 | > |
| 24902 | / |
| 24903 | \ |
| 24904 | | |
| 24905 | eee |
| 24906 | XN |
| 24907 | évepyela, |
| 24908 | ual |
| 24909 | avayun, |
| 24910 | nas |
| 24911 | $ Hy |
| 24912 | yap oxdT06 Gmreipoy ev 2BUerw, |
| 24913 | \ |
| 24914 | / |
| 24915 | TEAOG, “AL AyAveWoIs. |
| 24916 | nar Ddwp, nat mvetua rAewrov |
| 24917 | voepov Ouvduer, ovra év Xdet. |
| 24918 | "Avelyn By ads ayer, nal |
| 24919 | enayn tp apm e& bypits ob- |
| 24920 | / |
| 24921 | Tlasg TTOINELA. |
| 24922 | The glory of all things is God, and |
| 24923 | Deity, and divine Nature. |
| 24924 | The prin- |
| 24925 | ciple of all things existing is God, |
| 24926 | and the Intellect, and Nature, and |
| 24927 | Matter, and Energy, and Fate, and |
| 24928 | Conclusion, and Renovation. |
| 24929 | For |
| 24930 | there were boundless Darkness |
| 24931 | in |
| 24932 | the abyss, and water, and a subtile |
| 24933 | spirit, intellectual in power, existing |
| 24934 | in Chaos. |
| 24935 | But the holy Light broke |
| 24936 | forth, and the elements were pro- |
| 24937 | duced from among the sand of a |
| 24938 | watery essence.—Serm. Sac. lib. iii. |
| 24939 | FROM HORAPOLLO. |
| 24940 | ~ |
| 24941 | \ |
| 24942 | a |
| 24943 | | |
| 24944 | / |
| 24945 | Aonuel yap autos 0 xocpos |
| 24946 | cwertayar ex TE TOU apoe- |
| 24947 | \ |
| 24948 | "Ent de |
| 24949 | THs “ASyvaic: tov xdvSapov, |
| 24950 | ~ |
| 24951 | \ |
| 24952 | . |
| 24953 | oO. |
| 24954 | YVinKGU |
| 24955 | KALE Inavnov. |
| 24956 | éni d¢ ‘Hdalertov roy yore |
| 24957 | ypdipove. |
| 24958 | Ociy nap’ avroigdprevornarcis |
| 24959 | Obras yeep jrdvos |
| 24960 | imapyovesy. |
| 24961 | The world appears to them (the |
| 24962 | Egyptians) to consist of a masculine |
| 24963 | And they en- |
| 24964 | grave a scarabeus for Athena, and a |
| 24965 | For these |
| 24966 | alone of all the Gods they consider as |
| 24967 | and feminine nature. |
| 24968 | vulture for Hephestus. |
| 24969 | both male and female in their nature. |
| p. 389 | |
| 24970 | HERMETIC FRAGMENTS, |
| 24971 | FROM CHAREMON. |
| 24972 | Xauphuwy pv yap ual oi |
| 24973 | GdaAor, 088 AAAO Ts 1pd THY |
| 24974 | Spomevav noopuv nyodvras, év |
| 24975 | apy Aeyov |
| 24976 | TiNeuevar ads |
| 24977 | Alyurtiav. ob8 Grrove Deods |
| 24978 | UAhy Tov TAavyToy reyonevor, |
| 24979 | nal tov ocvumAnpolytay Tov |
| 24980 | Codianty, nat oor rovTos ma- |
| 24981 | pavarehrover, |
| 24982 | Tds te |
| 24983 | €ig |
| 24984 | rode Sexavods Tics, nal Tos |
| 24985 | Aeyorevous nparasods nyenovac. |
| 24986 | Oy 7 dvomara éy Toig dAwe~ |
| 24987 | wixsanoig cpépetar, nat Yepa- |
| 24988 | megs Tadvayv, ual dvatoral, |
| 24989 | nal Steers, nad ueAAYTOY o7n- |
| 24990 | peroes. |
| 24991 | “Edpa yap tobe tiv |
| 24992 | irsov Syusoupydy apevoug, nal |
| 24993 | ta meph tiv “Ooi nal Thy |
| 24994 | “low wal mdvtas Todds lepati~ |
| 24995 | wos prong, 7 ele Tods dorepas |
| 24996 | nah Tag ToUTWY pdvoes nal |
| 24997 | nptrpers nab emitoras édut- |
| 24998 | Toevous” 7H ig Tas THS TEAn~ |
| 24999 | yng ablncers nar pemoers* 3, |
| 25000 | ekg thy tod nrlov mopelay |
| 25001 | Td |
| 25002 | ye vunrepiviy Nusocparploy, 7 Td |
| 25003 | nyepway, |
| 25004 | Tov ye moTapoy’ |
| 25005 | nal brws mdvra. cig Ta purine, |
| 25006 | ual ovdey bg aowudrovs nal |
| 25007 | Cdoas |
| 25008 | avolag Epunvevovras. |
| 25009 | "Oy of wreloug nad 7d ef” qudy |
| 25010 | ex THs Tov aotépwy aympay |
| 25011 | Cheeremon and others believe that |
| 25012 | nothing existed prior to the sensible |
| 25013 | worlds, and they place among the |
| 25014 | foremost of such opinions the senti- |
| 25015 | ments of the Egyptians, who hold |
| 25016 | that there are no other gods than |
| 25017 | those which are called the planets, |
| 25018 | and the constellations of the Zodiac, |
| 25019 | and such as these. |
| 25020 | They say, also, |
| 25021 | that the honours paid to the ten great |
| 25022 | gods and those which |
| 25023 | are |
| 25024 | called |
| 25025 | heroes, whose names appear in the |
| 25026 | almanacks, |
| 25027 | are |
| 25028 | nothing |
| 25029 | else than |
| 25030 | charms for the cure of evils, and ob- |
| 25031 | servations of the risings and settings |
| 25032 | of the stars, and prognostiéations of |
| 25033 | future events. |
| 25034 | For it seems that they |
| 25035 | esteem the Sun to be the demiurgus, |
| 25036 | and hold that the legends about Osiris |
| 25037 | and Isis, and all other their mytho- |
| 25038 | logical fables, have reference either |
| 25039 | to the stars, their appearances and |
| 25040 | occultations, and the periods of their |
| 25041 | risings, or to the increase and de- |
| 25042 | crease of the moon, or to the cycles of |
| 25043 | the sun, or the diurnal and nocturnal |
| 25044 | hemispheres, or to the river: in short, |
| 25045 | that every thing of the kind relates |
| 25046 | merely to physical operations, and |
| 25047 | has no connexion or reference what- |
| 25048 | ever to incorporeal and living es- |
| 25049 | sences properly so called. |
| 25050 | Most of |
| p. 390 | |
| 25051 | 288 |
| 25052 | HERMETIC FRAGMENTS. |
| 25053 | / |
| 25054 | > |
| 25055 | Sp) |
| 25056 | “WNTEWS, |
| 25057 | Obn |
| 25058 | 010 |
| 25059 | Onws deo- |
| 25060 | n~ |
| 25061 | a |
| 25062 | feoig AAUTOIg avaynn, hy €i- |
| 25063 | poapueyyy Aéyourl, mavTa “am |
| 25064 | on |
| 25065 | \ |
| 25066 | / |
| 25067 | , |
| 25068 | Tadncavtes, wal mdyvta Tov- |
| 25069 | Tog |
| 25070 | =avexbaytes Tolg Veois. |
| 25071 | ofrw Aurnpas tH eluapuerys |
| 25072 | / |
| 25073 | + |
| 25074 | e |
| 25075 | a |
| 25076 | \ |
| 25077 | 4 |
| 25078 | fovous, evre lepotcg nat Eocvorc, |
| 25079 | ual toig GAdosg Yepamevoves. |
| 25080 | them, also, suppose that some in- |
| 25081 | dissoluble connexion exists between |
| 25082 | our concerns and the motions of the |
| 25083 | stars, by a kind of necessity which |
| 25084 | they call Destiny, whereby all sub- |
| 25085 | lunary things are connected |
| 25086 | with |
| 25087 | these gods, and depend upon them. |
| 25088 | Hence they serve and honour them |
| 25089 | _ with temples and statues and the like, |
| 25090 | as the only beings capable of in- |
| 25091 | fluencing Destiny. —us. Pr. Evan. |
| 25092 | ll. ¢. 4. |
| p. 391 | |
| 25093 | ORPHIC FRAGMENTS. |
| 25094 | FROM ORPHEUS.* |
| 25095 | Leds mpatos yeveta’ Leds botatos A pXinep uuwog, |
| 25096 | Leds nepary Ledc péroa, Asc 0 ex advta réruuta |
| 25097 | Lebs apony yévero’ Leds dupaditog f emAeto wiyapy” |
| 25098 | | |
| 25099 | Leds muduny, t yaing Te uai adjavd aorepsertoc* |
| 25100 | (Lede mvory wévtwy § Leds anaucrov wupds bpuy. 9 |
| 25101 | ‘ |
| 25102 | ZLevs névrov pila Leds rioc noe. cEdqyy") |
| 25103 | Leis Pacideds’ Leds adrds|| amdvroy apywyevedroc. |
| 25104 | ., |
| 25105 | “Ey updiros, cic Sainay yévero, weyas apyds dmdyrwr. |
| 25106 | “Ey d¢ d€uas Bacirewy, ev @ tade mevTa nunrettat, |
| 25107 | ! |
| 25108 | Tlip, xa) Hwp, nal yaia, nad aldtnp, wh re nal jquap, |
| 25109 | Kal Matic mpatos yevérwp, wa "Epws moAvtepmig. |
| 25110 | | |
| 25111 | Tldvra yap év ueydho Lnvag rade couarte neitau. Y |
| 25112 | Tod dyrar xeparny jrty ideiv nat nahec mporwn |
| 25113 | as |
| 25114 | Odpards aiyaness, oy xptoeas acpi ESerpcs, |
| 25115 | "AGTpav wupuapewy mEepinarrees nepedovTas. |
| 25116 | * Eusebius and Proclus omit the fifth and sixth verses between the paren- |
| 25117 | theses. |
| 25118 | Aristotle places the fourth before the third. |
| 25119 | + auBporos Aristot. Stob. |
| 25120 | ft Asphy Stob. |
| 25121 | § Herm. proposes aveudy. |
| 25122 | || &pyds Aristot. |
| 25123 | Proc. has also Znvds 3' txt yarrépe cbpsa mePixes. |
| p. 392 | |
| 25124 | 290 |
| 25125 | ORPHIC FRAGMENTS. |
| 25126 | Tavpean 8 aucpotépore d00 ypioeiam uépata. |
| 25127 | *Avrodln te Ovo1g TE Tedy 6d0b odpaiedvor. |
| 25128 | “Oppara 8 qérig te, nad aytlowoca™ ceria, |
| 25129 | Noiis b€ ye arpevdyc, Bacirniog dcpritos airy. |
| 25130 | Zeus is the first. |
| 25131 | Zeus the thunderer, is the last. |
| 25132 | Zeus is the head. |
| 25133 | Zeus is the middle, and by Zeus all things |
| 25134 | were fabricated. |
| 25135 | Zeus is male, Immortal Zeus is female. |
| 25136 | Zeus is the foundation of the earth and of the starry heaven. |
| 25137 | Zeus is the breath of all things. |
| 25138 | Zeus is the rushing of inde- |
| 25139 | fatigable fire. |
| 25140 | Zeus is the root of the sea: He is the sun and moon. |
| 25141 | Zeus is the king; He is the author of universal life; |
| 25142 | One Power, one Deemon, the mighty prince of all things: |
| 25143 | One kingly frame, in which this universe revolves, |
| 25144 | . |
| 25145 | Fire and water, earth and ether, night and day, |
| 25146 | And Metis (Counsel) the primeval father, and all-delightful |
| 25147 | Eros (Love). |
| 25148 | All these things are united in the vast body of Zeus. |
| 25149 | Would you behold his head and his fair face, |
| 25150 | It is the resplendent heaven, round which his golden locks |
| 25151 | Of glittering stars are beautifully exalted in the air. |
| 25152 | On each side are the two golden taurine horns, |
| 25153 | The risings and settings, the tracks of the celestial gods ; |
| 25154 | His eyes the sun and the opposing moon ; |
| 25155 | His unfallacious Mind the royal incorruptible Ether. |
| 25156 | Eus. Pr, Ev. IlI.—Proc. Tim.—Aristot. de Mund. |
| 25157 | * Heringa proposes avtavyotca. |
| p. 393 | |
| 25158 | ORPHIC FRAGMENTS, |
| 25159 | 291 |
| 25160 | FROM ORPHEUS. |
| 25161 | Thpdra pev apyatov Xdeos pehavnpatoy Uuvoy, |
| 25162 | "Os exadpenbe dices, ds 1 Wpavdg eg mépag HATE |
| 25163 | Tig 7° edpuorrépvov yéveow, mudpéva te Sahdoons |
| 25164 | TpecBvratdy te nal adroreny modvuytiy” Epwra, |
| 25165 | “Orca 7” &proey dravta, diéxpive 8 BAdov an’ Gdrov. |
| 25166 | Kat Kpovov aivonérny, &s t° és Ala repminépavyoy |
| 25167 | "Hivder davdrov waxkpov Bacidyios dpyhe |
| 25168 | First I sung the obscurity of ancient Chaos, |
| 25169 | How the Elements were ordered, and the Heaven reduced to |
| 25170 | bound; |
| 25171 | And the generation of the wide-bosomed Earth, and the depth |
| 25172 | of the Sea, |
| 25173 | And Eros (Love) the most ancient, self-perfecting, and of mani- |
| 25174 | fold design ; |
| 25175 | How he generated all things, and parted them from one another. |
| 25176 | And I have sung of Cronus so miserably undone, and how the |
| 25177 | kingdom |
| 25178 | seit |
| 25179 | | |
| 25180 | Of the blessed Immortals descended to the thunder-loving Zeus. |
| 25181 | Arg. 419. |
| 25182 | FROM ORPHEUS. |
| 25183 | "Apyalov wey mpira Xdoug dueyaptoy™® averyyiy |
| 25184 | Kal Kpovov, tg eddyevoey drespeciacw top’ ddnois | |
| 25185 | Aidépa, nab dipry mepioméa, xvdpiv "Epwra |
| 25186 | Nouxtig devyvitys marepa nAutoy oy fa Ddvyra |
| 25187 | “Omrdrepos uckreovor t Bporol, mpirrog yap eqpdvarn® |
| 25188 | Bpipots rt” evdvvaroso yoveas, md epya didyra |
| 25189 | Tnyevéwy, of Avypoy én” Odpaved éordbayre |
| 25190 | * atéypogtov Al. |
| 25191 | t ameigictois bd xérmorg Al. |
| 25192 | { xAngover Al. |
| p. 394 | |
| 25193 | 292 |
| 25194 | ORPHIC FRAGMENTS, |
| 25195 | Lnépua yong to mpdodev, Bey yévos eLeyevovto |
| 25196 | Ovntoy, ob UATE yalay dimelpiroy aley Each. |
| 25197 | First (I have sung) the vast necessity of ancient Chaos, |
| 25198 | And Cronus, who in the boundless tracts brought forth |
| 25199 | The Ether, and the splendid and ee Eros of a two-fold |
| 25200 | nature, |
| 25201 | The illustrious father of iaibeic existing from eternity, |
| 25202 | Whom men call Phanes, for he first appeared. |
| 25203 | T have sung the birth of powerful Brimo (Hecate), and the un- |
| 25204 | hallowed deeds |
| 25205 | . |
| 25206 | Of the earth-born (giants), who showered down: from heaven |
| 25207 | Their. blood, the lamentable seed of generation, from whence |
| 25208 | sprung |
| 25209 | The race of mortals, who inhabit the boundless earth for ever. |
| 25210 | Arg. v.12. |
| 25211 | FROM HESIOD, |
| 25212 | "Hro wev mporiota Xdoc yéver’, abtap ererra |
| 25213 | Tai? etpdactepvos, mavrwv Educ dopanres aie, |
| 25214 | CASarvdray of eyourr npn vipsevtos *OAvpmav) |
| 25215 | Tdprapa + nepoevta pox xovdc edpvodelys, |
| 25216 | "H® "Epos, os uddhmotos év dXavdtact Yeoios, |
| 25217 | Avoipeans mdvtoy te Sedy. madytoy t avSpomey |
| 25218 | Aduvaras év orqrerct voov nal éxippova Bovdyjy. |
| 25219 | "Ex Xdeos © "E pees Te, prehaiva te NDE éyévoyro. |
| 25220 | Nouxrag 8 ait’ Aidyp re nad “Hyépn ekeyévorto, |
| 25221 | Ods téxe xvocaméry, "EpéBer piddryti piyeioa |
| 25222 | Tata o€ to: mpdroyv ev eyetvarro iooy batiey |
| 25223 | Otpaviv dorepoevS’, iva piv meph mdvra narvaras. |
| 25224 | Chaos was generated first, and then |
| 25225 | The wide-bosomed Earth, the ever stable seat of all |
| 25226 | The Immortals that inhabit the snowy peaks of Olympus, |
| 25227 | And the dark aerial Tartarus in the depths of the permeable |
| 25228 | Earth, |
| 25229 | —t |
| 25230 | SC |
| p. 395 | |
| 25231 | ORPHIC FRAGMENTS. |
| 25232 | 293 |
| 25233 | And Eros, the fairest of the immortal Gods, |
| 25234 | That relaxes the strength of all, both gods and men, |
| 25235 | And subjugates the mind and the sage will in their breasts. |
| 25236 | From Chaos were generated Erebus and black Night, |
| 25237 | And from Night again were generated Ether and Day, |
| 25238 | Whom she brought forth, having conceived from the embrace of |
| 25239 | Erebus. |
| 25240 | And Earth first produced the starry Heaven equal to herself, |
| 25241 | That it might inclose all things around herself. |
| 25242 | Theog. v. 116. |
| 25243 | FROM ARISTOPHANES. |
| 25244 | Xdog qv nal NdE "EpeBés te péhag mparov nat Taprapos evpus" |
| 25245 | 14 & odd’ "Anp ob8 Odpavds jv’ EpéBoug 8 év dmelpoos xoAmass |
| 25246 | Tires wpdrioroy™ sayvéusov Nd§ q wehavortepas way, |
| 25247 | "EE ob mepitehAonéves apais ERAwarev Epws 6 manesvoc, |
| 25248 | SrirBov vara wrepdyaw xpucaiv eluads dvewdners Sivas. |
| 25249 | Odros d¢ Xces mrepderts wuyedst wixig narc Taptapoy ebpdy |
| 25250 | - *Evedrtevoer yévoy cetepor, nal mpitov advayaryey éot cpiic. |
| 25251 | Ti |
| 25252 | porepoy 8” ode Hy yévog daverov, mplv” Epos Euveusbev§ dmayra® |
| 25253 | Buupuyvupevay 8 érépwy érépars yéver’ Otpavic, Queues re, |
| 25254 | Kal 19, wdytoy te Sedy pandpav yévog apritor. |
| 25255 | First was Chaos and Night, and black Erebus and vast Tartarus; |
| 25256 | And there was neither Earth, nor Air, nor Heaven: but in the |
| 25257 | boundless bosoms of Erebus, |
| 25258 | Night, with her black wings, first produced an aerial egg, |
| 25259 | From which, at the completed time, sprang forth the lovely Eros, |
| 25260 | Glittering with golden wings upon his back, like the swift whirl- |
| 25261 | winds. |
| 25262 | But embracing the dark-winged Chaos in the vast Tartarus, |
| 25263 | * mpwrov Athenzus. |
| 25264 | _ |
| 25265 | f stytels Suid. |
| 25266 | t els Suid. |
| 25267 | § cuvémsEev Suid. Brunck. |
| p. 396 | |
| 25268 | 294 |
| 25269 | ORPHIC FRAGMENTS. |
| 25270 | He begot our race (the birds), * and first brought us to light. |
| 25271 | The race of the Immortals was not, till Eros ae all things |
| 25272 | together ; |
| 25273 | But when the elements were mixed one with another, ee |
| 25274 | : |
| 25275 | was produced, and Ocean, |
| 25276 | | |
| 25277 | And Earth, and the imperishable race of all the blessed Goile:: |
| 25278 | Aristop. Aves. 698,—Suid. v. Chaos. |
| 25279 | FROM ORPHEUS. |
| 25280 | Xanet ual wéya ydopa nerdy Sa nai Ia. |
| 25281 | ' Chaos and a vast yawning chasm on every side. |
| 25282 | Tay. |
| 25283 | Maia Sev indty, NvE auPpore, wdc tabe pate |
| 25284 | MSs x94 w? Bavdray dpyhy xparepipova SéoTas; |
| 25285 | AlSép zdvra nipl apdiry a8, EP vt péoog |
| 25286 | Ovpass |
| 25287 | “‘ Maia, supreme of Gods, Immortal Night, tell me this, |
| 25288 | How shall I constitute the magnanimous first principles of the |
| 25289 | Immortals ?” |
| 25290 | “ Surround all things with ineffable Ether, and place them |
| 25291 | In the mid Heaven.” |
| 25292 | Proc. Tim. 63. |
| 25293 | ORPHIC HYMN TO PROTOGONUS. |
| 25294 | Iipetoyivey uaréu, dup, peyav, altepemnayutor, |
| 25295 | "Doyorg, ypvokascw dyabdiper arepvyercwy, |
| 25296 | Tavpwriy,§ yeverw waxdpey Syvytay t avBpdnwy, |
| 25297 | * This cosmogony is delivered by the Birds in the comedy so called, |
| 25298 | and in |
| 25299 | this line they claim the priority of birth before the gods as well as men. |
| 25300 | + Lob. suggests Ano. |
| 25301 | ft Simplicius |
| 25302 | has Otpasé, |
| 25303 | § TavpoBéar |
| 25304 | Al. |
| p. 397 | |
| 25305 | Te |
| 25306 | ree |
| 25307 | ws |
| 25308 | ee |
| 25309 | * on) |
| 25310 | eae |
| 25311 | ines * |
| 25312 | ORPHIC FRAGMENTS. |
| 25313 | 295 |
| 25314 | Da +o ctseeaets aa vetcusrsy x |
| 25315 | “Apinrov, uptqduoy pulgrop2, maycbats Epvec. |
| 25316 | “Occayt ¢ to TnoTeC Cay arnnatpwras Sulyrny |
| 25317 | Tlavry divydels wreptywy frmaic nate nooo, |
| 25318 | Aaunpiy &yov pars dyv, ap ob ce Davyta xixhjone |
| 25319 | "He Upignoy dvaxta, nat Avtadyqvt EXinone |
| 25320 | "AMAL painap mordunts, woAvanope, Baive yeyn |
| 25321 | dos |
| 25322 | "Es teAeryy dylay modumoinidey dpyropaytass. |
| 25323 | I invoke Protogonus, of a double saat great, wandering through |
| 25324 | the ether, |
| 25325 | Egg-born, rejoicing in thy golden wings, |
| 25326 | Having the countenance of a bull, the procreator of the blessed |
| 25327 | gods and mortal men, |
| 25328 | The renowned Light, the far-celebrated Ericepzus, |
| 25329 | Ineffable, occult, impetuous, all-glittering strength ; |
| 25330 | Who scatterest the twilight clouds of darkness from the eyes, |
| 25331 | And roamest throughout the world upon the flight of thy wings, |
| 25332 | Who bringest forth the pure and brilliant light, wherefore I in- |
| 25333 | voke thee as Phanes, |
| 25334 | As Priapus the king, and as dazzling fountain of splendour. |
| 25335 | Come, then, blessed being, full of wisdom and generation, come |
| 25336 | in joy |
| 25337 | To thy sacred, ever-varying mystery. |
| 25338 | Be present with the |
| 25339 | Priests of thy Orgies. |
| 25340 | FROM ORPHEUS. |
| 25341 | IIpwreyorey ye piv ovris enédpaney epradusiory |
| 25342 | Ei wy NdE feph novvn* of Y dara ararvtes |
| 25343 | @avpator nadopdvres ev airéps péyyos aerwtoy" |
| 25344 | Toi dwéctpaxter xp0rs aNavatoo Dayytos. |
| 25345 | * "Os Te rodduryrtoy, ToAvéeytoy eSonxe Tasty. Vulg. |
| 25346 | + “Occwy Al. |
| 25347 | T avravy, Al. |
| p. 398 | |
| 25348 | 296 |
| 25349 | ORPHIC FRAGMENTS. |
| 25350 | No one has seen Protogonus with his eyes |
| 25351 | Except the sacred Night alone: all others |
| 25352 | Wondered when they beheld in the Ether the unexpected Light |
| 25353 | Such as the skin of the immortal Phanes shot forth. |
| 25354 | Hermias in Pheed: 141. |
| 25355 | FROM ORPHEUS.* |
| 25356 | © |
| 25357 | / |
| 25358 | 3 |
| 25359 | "Rots € cmep ebédero ‘Op- |
| 25360 | ~ |
| 25361 | Po] |
| 25362 | ~ |
| 25363 | pers tavta. |
| 25364 | “Ors eb apxins |
| 25365 | ’ |
| 25366 | ~ |
| 25367 | / |
| 25368 | \ |
| 25369 | avedely |
| 25370 | dn 79 xpovo tT 6 Ady, |
| 25371 | ? |
| 25372 | nn |
| 25373 | lad |
| 25374 | . |
| 25375 | ans tov @eod Syucoupyyrels |
| 25376 | ual évreddey |
| 25377 | ugineidev'’ Tov |
| 25378 | ne |
| 25379 | 4 |
| 25380 | Ainépos jy Xadoc, nal Nvé |
| 25381 | Copepe | mavrac§ |
| 25382 | xareixe |
| 25383 | nak exdaduarre te tnd toy Ai- |
| 25384 | / |
| 25385 | . |
| 25386 | Vepa® onuaiver Thy vouTa Tpo~ |
| 25387 | , |
| 25388 | e |
| 25389 | 2 |
| 25390 | A |
| 25391 | 5 |
| 25392 | ~ |
| 25393 | ® |
| 25394 | ~ |
| 25395 | reve ||* eipnuos év 1 adrod |
| 25396 | U |
| 25397 | Cuvée, Anatarnntov |
| 25398 | tive, |
| 25399 | OE |
| 25400 | G é |
| 25401 | 3 |
| 25402 | \ |
| 25403 | ual maytay ime pT aroycivar, nol |
| 25404 | / |
| 25405 | \ |
| 25406 | \ |
| 25407 | \ |
| 25408 | mpoyevertepoy Oe nat Onprsoupryov |
| 25409 | dmavtov, nal rad Aivepos at- |
| 25410 | tov ual Tyg Nuxtdc, ual rd- |
| 25411 | ong THs Umd Ti Aidepa adorns |
| 25412 | What Orpheus has asserted upon |
| 25413 | the subject is as follows;"*.From'the |
| 25414 | beginning ‘the Ether was manifested in |
| 25415 | time,” evidently having been fabricated |
| 25416 | by God: “and on:every side of ‘the |
| 25417 | Ether was the Chaos; and gloomy |
| 25418 | Night enveloped and obscured ‘all |
| 25419 | things which were under the Ether.” |
| 25420 | by attributing to Night a priority, |
| 25421 | he |
| 25422 | intimates the explanation to be, that |
| 25423 | there |
| 25424 | existed |
| 25425 | an incomprehensible |
| 25426 | nature, and a being supreme above |
| 25427 | all others, and pre-existing, the demi- |
| 25428 | urgus of all things, as well of the |
| 25429 | Ether itself (and of the night) as of |
| 25430 | all the creation which existed and was |
| 25431 | * I have given this fragment from Malala, in whose text it appears to be less |
| 25432 | corrupted. |
| 25433 | It was originally preserved by Timotheus, who has evidently en- |
| 25434 | deavoured to explain it upon Christian principles. |
| 25435 | His parenthetical explanations |
| 25436 | have been considered as part of the Orphic text, and been the cause of itsobscurity. |
| 25437 | Without tampering with the text, I have endeavoured to restore it in the transla- |
| 25438 | tion to its original purity. |
| 25439 | t PoBepd Suid. |
| 25440 | It is, doubtless, the same passage from the theogony |
| 25441 | of Orpheus, commented upon by Damascius. |
| 25442 | t xécuw Ced.—Suid. omits it. |
| 25443 | See infra. |
| 25444 | — |
| 25445 | § Qy. révra—mdvra dt txdavarte Ced. |
| 25446 | || rgoregetery Ced. Suid—zpwreder is proposed in Ox. Ed. |
| 25447 | {| Omitted by Ced. |
| 25448 | — |
| 25449 | ) - |
| 25450 | — |
| p. 399 | |
| 25451 | - |
| 25452 | 7 |
| 25453 | : |
| 25454 | =f |
| 25455 | c |
| 25456 | ; |
| 25457 | ; |
| 25458 | ; |
| 25459 | ' |
| 25460 | 4 |
| 25461 | ORPHIC FRAGMENTS. |
| 25462 | 297 |
| 25463 | nai wadvrtonerng uticews”™®* |
| 25464 | chy de Tay elev bd tod oxd- |
| 25465 | | |
| 25466 | eppace |
| 25467 | d€, Ors 7d DSc, pnbay to Al- |
| 25468 | Tous doparoy oicay* |
| 25469 | ul |
| 25470 | A |
| 25471 | ~ |
| 25472 | Répa, |
| 25473 | epadrice |
| 25474 | tyy |
| 25475 | Thy, |
| 25476 | z |
| 25477 | \ |
| 25478 | nal macay THy uticw® |
| 25479 | ciroy, |
| 25480 | ~ |
| 25481 | > |
| 25482 | ~ |
| 25483 | ~ |
| 25484 | exeivo eivas To Dds 7d pntay |
| 25485 | / |
| 25486 | tov Aivepa, Tov mpoespyuevor, |
| 25487 | Xe |
| 25488 | Ae |
| 25489 | u |
| 25490 | s |
| 25491 | ee |
| 25492 | Td bmeptaroy TayTwv" |
| 25493 | VW voc |
| 25494 | 6 adtig “Oppeds auotoas ex |
| 25495 | ~ |
| 25496 | ~ |
| 25497 | / |
| 25498 | tHg paytelas ebeime wy tia t |
| 25499 | paivar, te épinened, (Mat, |
| 25500 | Ddvyra, ’Hpimenaioy, ) |
| 25501 | rep €p- |
| 25502 | pyvedeTar TH now} yhdoon, |
| 25503 | Bovay, Bas, Zwodoryp. |
| 25504 | Ei- |
| 25505 | mov éy TH avtod exdece: THs |
| 25506 | aves Tpeig Velag ty dvoua- |
| 25507 | toy Suvaners, ria eivas ddva-~ |
| 25508 | ‘ |
| 25509 | U4 |
| 25510 | ~ |
| 25511 | / |
| 25512 | fav nal uparos§ |
| 25513 | tod |
| 25514 | jndvov |
| 25515 | ~ |
| 25516 | a |
| 25517 | Lees |
| 25518 | com |
| 25519 | 2 |
| 25520 | Oecod, ov oddels apg, yorivos |
| 25521 | ul |
| 25522 | * |
| 25523 | ‘ |
| 25524 | 4 |
| 25525 | ~ |
| 25526 | duvanews oddels SUvaTtar yvavas |
| 25527 | / |
| 25528 | x |
| 25529 | ? |
| 25530 | ~ |
| 25531 | eéay||, 4 iow. |
| 25532 | “EE atti |
| 25533 | de |
| 25534 | 4 |
| 25535 | e |
| 25536 | \ |
| 25537 | , |
| 25538 | € THs Ovvanews TH MaYTA ye- |
| 25539 | ~ 5 |
| 25540 | \ |
| 25541 | id |
| 25542 | \ |
| 25543 | > |
| 25544 | yevrnovasr, |
| 25545 | “al apyas dow- |
| 25546 | , |
| 25547 | of |
| 25548 | PATOUG, Kas HArov nal ceAnyyy, |
| 25549 | concealed under the Ether. |
| 25550 | More- |
| 25551 | over he says, |
| 25552 | ‘‘ The Earth was in- |
| 25553 | visible on account of the darkness: |
| 25554 | but the Light broke |
| 25555 | through the |
| 25556 | Ether, and illuminated the Earth and |
| 25557 | all the material of the creation :” sig- |
| 25558 | nifying by this Light, which burst |
| 25559 | forth through the Ether, the before~ |
| 25560 | mentioned being who was supreme |
| 25561 | above all things: |
| 25562 | “ and its name,” |
| 25563 | which Orpheus learnt from the oracle, |
| 25564 | “is Metis, Phanes, Ericepzeus,” which |
| 25565 | in the common Greek language may |
| 25566 | be translated will (or counsel), light, |
| 25567 | life-giver ; signifying, when explained, |
| 25568 | that these three powers of the three |
| 25569 | names are the one power and strength |
| 25570 | of the only God, whom no one ever |
| 25571 | beheld, and of whose power no one |
| 25572 | can have an idea or comprehend the |
| 25573 | nature. |
| 25574 | “ By this power all things |
| 25575 | were produced, as well incorporeal |
| 25576 | principles as the sun and moon, and |
| 25577 | their influences, and all the stars, and |
| 25578 | the earth and the sea, and all things |
| 25579 | * Ced. substitutes for this sentence xa) a’rod rod Aixégos xa) wavTwY TwY UF’ |
| 25580 | atey Tov Aidépa.—Suidas omits it altogether. |
| 25581 | 7 Ced. omits rv yi». |
| 25582 | I Mitis (Sxep Epunveberos Bovdy) Bais, Zwo8orhp. Ced.—Suidas has nothing |
| 25583 | more than “Ozep dvéuace BouvAhy Hs Zwhv.—In the Oxford edition of Malala it is |
| 25584 | translated, “ Orpheus ex oraculo edoctus edixit, Neminem effari: |
| 25585 | vulgari idiomate signat nobis Consilium, Lumen, Vite datorem.” |
| 25586 | Ericepeo. quod |
| 25587 | The correction |
| 25588 | in the parenthesis, proposed by Bentley, is evidently the true reading. |
| 25589 | § Kal ty xodros todtwy Gedy. Ced.— |
| 25590 | Ka &y xgdtos Tod Anusovoyod mévtwy Oxoid, |
| 25591 | Suid. |
| 25592 | idgav, Ced.—Suidas omits this and the following |
| 25593 | sentences, and substitutes |
| 25594 | : |
| 25595 | g |
| 25596 | cone ee Qeod To mdvTa Ex Tod wh Gyros mapayaysyTos |
| 25597 | els Td selva, Shard Te xod |
| 25598 | asoaT a, |
| 25599 | Qa |
| p. 400 | |
| 25600 | 298 |
| 25601 | . |
| 25602 | ORPHIC FRAGMENTS. |
| 25603 | eLovolas, ual aorpa wevra |
| 25604 | ~ that are visible and invisible in them. |
| 25605 | nat yay nat Oddhaccay, te |
| 25606 | And man,” says he, “ was formed |
| 25607 | dpopevae ev adtois mayvra xat |
| 25608 | by this God out of the earth, and en- |
| 25609 | t&% dopata. |
| 25610 | To o€ tiv ay- |
| 25611 | dued with a reasonable soul,” in like |
| 25612 | Upwmoy* ciney ix’ adrod tov |
| 25613 | manner |
| 25614 | as Moses has revealed.— |
| 25615 | Qed raacSdvra ex vis xat |
| 25616 | J. Malala, p. 89.—Ced.—Suidas v. |
| 25617 | poyny ba’ atitod AaBdvrat |
| 25618 | Orpheus. |
| 25619 | oyinqv? nares Maors 6 wav- |
| 25620 | coos bédero tadtd. |
| 25621 | FROM ORPHEUS. ¢ |
| 25622 | Mitw omépua pépoyta Yedy xdvtiv, ovre Davyta |
| 25623 | TIpwroyovoy packnapes ucreoy nara paxpiy “Odvunov. |
| 25624 | Metis bearing the seed of the Gods, whom the blessed |
| 25625 | Inhabitants of Olympus call Phanes Protogonus. |
| 25626 | In Crat. |
| 25627 | Kal Mijrig patos yevérwp nal” Epws moavteprigs. |
| 25628 | And Metis, the first father, and all-delightful Eros. |
| 25629 | | |
| 25630 | | |
| 25631 | In Tim. IT. 102. |
| 25632 | "ABpés "Epos ual Maris atdobaros. |
| 25633 | Soft Eros and inauspicious Metis. |
| 25634 | Tb. 181. |
| 25635 | Mijtis omepua péepta Sedy, xAvrov "Hpimemaioy. |
| 25636 | Metis bearing the generation of the Gods, illustrious Ericepzeus. |
| 25637 | | |
| 25638 | Ib. |
| 25639 | * rév Iemma yévog. Ced. Suid. |
| 25640 | There are some other variations of less |
| 25641 | consequence. |
| 25642 | t For AcBoyra. |
| 25643 | } These four fragments are preserved by Proclus. |
| 25644 | e |
| p. 401 | |
| 25645 | ORPHIC FRAGMENTS. |
| 25646 | 299 |
| 25647 | FROM ORPHEUS. |
| 25648 | Toadtra |
| 25649 | ~Oppeds |
| 25650 | evdein- |
| 25651 | ywrat, meph TU Davytog Yeo- |
| 25652 | Doydv’? mpBrog yotv 6 Sede wap’ |
| 25653 | adt® Coov neparces cpéper ToA~ |
| 25654 | Aes neck tac, tavpiovg, dplac* |
| 25655 | Xapomod te A€oytoc, nal mpo~ |
| 25656 | elo amd Tod mpwroyercds wov, |
| 25657 | év @ onepuatinis +o Coa |
| 25658 | “a |
| 25659 | €oTh. |
| 25660 | FROM THE |
| 25661 | *O Seoroyog upd nal rav- |
| 25662 | pov nab héovtog nal dpcnoyros |
| 25663 | avT® mepitibels nepards. Kat |
| 25664 | év avt@ wpdtw Td OnAv nat |
| 25665 | appev. |
| 25666 | Orpheus has the following ‘theo- |
| 25667 | logical speculation |
| 25668 | in allusion |
| 25669 | to |
| 25670 | Phanes. |
| 25671 | ‘Therefore the first God |
| 25672 | bears with himself the heads of ani- |
| 25673 | mals, many and single, of a bull, of a |
| 25674 | serpent, and of a fierce lion, and |
| 25675 | they sprung from the primeval egg in |
| 25676 | which the animal is seminally con- |
| 25677 | tained. |
| 25678 | Proc. in Tim. |
| 25679 | ANCIENT THEOLOGISTS. |
| 25680 | The theologist places around him |
| 25681 | the heads of a ram, a bull, a lion, and |
| 25682 | a dragon, and assigns him first both |
| 25683 | the male and female sex. |
| 25684 | Ojrus nab yererwp upareps Bede "Hpmanaioc. |
| 25685 | Female and Father is the mighty god Ericapzeus. |
| 25686 | 7 |
| 25687 | ~ |
| 25688 | +, |
| 25689 | ‘ |
| 25690 | ¢ |
| 25691 | , |
| 25692 | Abt® € nal al wrépvyes |
| 25693 | ~ |
| 25694 | TPWTOY. |
| 25695 | To him also the wings are first |
| 25696 | given. |
| 25697 | Proc. in Tim, |
| 25698 | * Lobeck supposes that the following was the original : Kgsod xod radgou 7’, |
| 25699 | ios, Xacomwod Te AforTog. |
| p. 402 | |
| 25700 | 500 |
| 25701 | ORPHIC FRAGMENTS. |
| 25702 | FROM THE ANCIENT THEOLOGISTS.* |
| 25703 | "Excivos yap Néuta. ey nad |
| 25704 | They, the theologists, assert that |
| 25705 | Ovparéy paci Baciredew xai |
| 25706 | Night and Heaven (Ouranus) reigned, |
| 25707 | ™po Tovrav toy ueyioroy aizv |
| 25708 | and before these their most mighty |
| 25709 | TaTEpa. |
| 25710 | father. |
| 25711 | Toiov T Eddy duéverne Beals Ovytoics te KOC [AOy |
| 25712 | Ob mpdtos Bactrevoe mepindutos "Hpsnematoc. |
| 25713 | Who distributed the world to Gods and Mortals, |
| 25714 | Over which he first reigned, the illustrious Ericepzeus, |
| 25715 | Me oy 4 Ndé, |
| 25716 | After whom reigned Night, |
| 25717 | Lujmrpoy exous ev xepoly d&pimperes t *Hpinerulov, |
| 25718 | Having in her hands the excellent sceptre of Ericepzeus, |
| 25719 | Me® Fv 6 Odpayvd., |
| 25720 | After whom Heaven (Ouranus), |
| 25721 | ‘Og apres Bactreuoe Yedy werd pentépa Nvxta. |
| 25722 | Who first reigned over the Gods after his mother Night. |
| 25723 | FROM THE ANCIENT THEOLOGISTS. |
| 25724 | Postreme potentiam So- |
| 25725 | In short, that to the power of the |
| 25726 | lis ad omnium potestatem |
| 25727 | Sun is to be referred the control and |
| 25728 | summitatemque |
| 25729 | referri, |
| 25730 | supremacy of all things, is indicated by |
| 25731 | indicant theologi: qui in the theologists, who make it evident |
| 25732 | sacris hoc brevissima pre- |
| 25733 | in the mysteries by the following |
| 25734 | catione demonstrant, di- |
| 25735 | short invocation. |
| 25736 | centes. |
| 25737 | "Hae mayronparop, xoojsov |
| 25738 | Oh, all-ruling Sun, Spirit of the |
| 25739 | mveiua, uiopov Sivas, xeo- |
| 25740 | world, Power of the world, Light of |
| 25741 | pov pas. |
| 25742 | the world.—Macrob. Sat. lib. 1. ¢. 23. |
| 25743 | * This extract from a MS. of &yrianus is given by Lobeck, Aglaophamus I. |
| 25744 | 577, and a translation of it with the Orphic lines from a MS. of Gale, was first |
| 25745 | * |
| 25746 | given by Mr. Taylor, Class. Jour. XVII. 163. |
| 25747 | {+ Gal.—Toy +63’ Lob, |
| 25748 | { Omitted by Gale, |
| p. 403 | |
| 25749 | PYTHAGOREAN FRAGMENTS. | |
| 25750 | FROM |
| 25751 | ‘ |
| 25752 | Mae |
| 25753 | Tinasos 6 Aoupig rade ea |
| 25754 | , |
| 25755 | / |
| 25756 | 3 |
| 25757 | ~ |
| 25758 | Z |
| 25759 | _ bvo aitiag civey TOY cUUTaY- |
| 25760 | \ |
| 25761 | ~ |
| 25762 | / |
| 25763 | tov Nooy wey, TOv naTe dovyov |
| 25764 | \ |
| 25765 | ~ |
| 25766 | yiyvonevov® *Avdynay d€, Tay |
| 25767 | Pig natras Suvdpess TOY Co~ |
| 25768 | 7 |
| 25769 | / |
| 25770 | \ |
| 25771 | \ |
| 25772 | \ |
| 25773 | ~ |
| 25774 | patov. TovTewy Se, Toy prev, TAS |
| 25775 | 3 |
| 25776 | / |
| 25777 | Tayaba* pics einer, @cdy |
| 25778 | > |
| 25779 | 7 |
| 25780 | > |
| 25781 | tA |
| 25782 | 4 |
| 25783 | TE dvupaiver bas, apyay Te THY |
| 25784 | rey |
| 25785 | aplotov’ tad émouere TE nat |
| 25786 | / |
| 25787 | J |
| 25788 | / |
| 25789 | ; Rae 3 |
| 25790 | Tato, ig Avdrynay aycye- |
| 25791 | \ |
| 25792 | / |
| 25793 | cat, te d¢ Evuravra, Ddéay, |
| 25794 | @, |
| 25795 | , |
| 25796 | ¢ |
| 25797 | ww |
| 25798 | Tray Aicbnray Te, obey Exyovoy |
| 25799 | , |
| 25800 | \ |
| 25801 | \ |
| 25802 | \ |
| 25803 | > |
| 25804 | TOUTEWY. |
| 25805 | “a TO JAEY, Esprey |
| 25806 | *. |
| 25807 | «2, |
| 25808 | / |
| 25809 | ae |
| 25810 | bey |
| 25811 | ; \ |
| 25812 | ayevaroy Te nah aulvaroy, xat |
| 25813 | / |
| 25814 | \ |
| 25815 | ~ |
| 25816 | o |
| 25817 | “~ |
| 25818 | , |
| 25819 | fAevVOY TE, HAL TAS TAaUTW du- |
| 25820 | ‘ |
| 25821 | 7106, vouToy Te Ka! Tapdoerypra |
| 25822 | ~ |
| 25823 | / |
| 25824 | / |
| 25825 | TOY yevvapnevav, nora ev rE~ |
| 25826 | Taporg evti. tosdtov yap Ts |
| 25827 | J |
| 25828 | ‘ |
| 25829 | tay “Ideay réyer bai te nal |
| 25830 | ~ |
| 25831 | ¢, |
| 25832 | yoeicbas. tay d Tray, éxua- |
| 25833 | ~ |
| 25834 | \ |
| 25835 | / |
| 25836 | / |
| 25837 | yelov nal warepa, TiOdvay rE |
| 25838 | TIMZUS LOCRUS. |
| 25839 | Thus says Timzeus the Locrian.— |
| 25840 | The causes of all things are two; In- |
| 25841 | tellect, of those which are produced ac- |
| 25842 | cording to Reason; and Necessity, of |
| 25843 | those which necessarily exist according |
| 25844 | to the powers of bodies. |
| 25845 | Ofthese the |
| 25846 | first is of the nature of good, and is |
| 25847 | called God, |
| 25848 | the principle of such |
| 25849 | things as are most excellent. |
| 25850 | Those |
| 25851 | which are consequent, and concauses |
| 25852 | rather than causes, may be referred |
| 25853 | to Necessity, and they consist of Idea |
| 25854 | or Form, and Matter, to which may |
| 25855 | be added the Sensible (world),. which |
| 25856 | is as it were the offspring of these two. |
| 25857 | The first of these is an essence un- |
| 25858 | generated, immoveable, and stable, |
| 25859 | of the nature of Same, and the in- |
| 25860 | telligible exemplar of things gene- |
| 25861 | rated which are in a state of per- |
| 25862 | petual change: and this is called Idea |
| 25863 | * rayodey Al. |
| p. 404 | |
| 25864 | 302 |
| 25865 | z |
| 25866 | ~ |
| 25867 | / |
| 25868 | UG YEVVATINAY Eley TKS Tpi- |
| 25869 | . |
| 25870 | / |
| 25871 | \ |
| 25872 | \ |
| 25873 | tag ovolas deLapevay yeep Te |
| 25874 | € |
| 25875 | / |
| 25876 | t ee |
| 25877 | \ |
| 25878 | \ |
| 25879 | 2 |
| 25880 | COLD UAT |
| 25881 | €bg EGUTAY, KE OLOY |
| 25882 | > |
| 25883 | / |
| 25884 | > |
| 25885 | ~_™ |
| 25886 | , |
| 25887 | avanabarevay, amorenciv ray- |
| 25888 | ta* |
| 25889 | , |
| 25890 | TH yenaduata. TavTAy |
| 25891 | hh |
| 25892 | nh ie 5 |
| 25893 | be rey “Tray atdsoy mer ea, |
| 25894 | EA |
| 25895 | \ |
| 25896 | od rcey Aulvarror® a&noppoy ft 8€ |
| 25897 | 2al? adtay nal aoXNnUadtioroy, |
| 25898 | \ |
| 25899 | , |
| 25900 | dexonevay be mboay poppday. |
| 25901 | \ |
| 25902 | \ |
| 25903 | \ |
| 25904 | / |
| 25905 | tay de wept Ta ChuaTa, MeE- |
| 25906 | 3 |
| 25907 | \ |
| 25908 | / |
| 25909 | prorcey enev, ual THs Oarepw |
| 25910 | 4 |
| 25911 | 4 |
| 25912 | de |
| 25913 | \ |
| 25914 | puoi. |
| 25915 | moTaryopevoyts |
| 25916 | Oe THY |
| 25917 | \ |
| 25918 | / |
| 25919 | "Tray, tomoy nal xydpay. |
| 25920 | Avo |
| 25921 | > |
| 25922 | gly |
| 25923 | 3 |
| 25924 | ay aide apxak évavtias ett. ay |
| 25925 | \ |
| 25926 | % |
| 25927 | / |
| 25928 | 4 |
| 25929 | soe |
| 25930 | F |
| 25931 | To yey Eidos Aavyoy exes appevos |
| 25932 | git |
| 25933 | ¢, |
| 25934 | RA |
| 25935 | renal maroc’ |
| 25936 | oo “Tra, Onrecg |
| 25937 | \ |
| 25938 | , |
| 25939 | f |
| 25940 | Se 3 |
| 25941 | TE KGL UaTEepos. TpiTa |
| 25942 | OE El rer, |
| 25943 | 4 |
| 25944 | / |
| 25945 | \ |
| 25946 | ta én ToTwy exyova. |
| 25947 | Tpla de |
| 25948 | } |
| 25949 | r, |
| 25950 | Ay |
| 25951 | Bea |
| 25952 | wwra, tpiol yrwpiterbas® |
| 25953 | tay |
| 25954 | / |
| 25955 | ? |
| 25956 | 5 |
| 25957 | pev dear, voy nar emortduay |
| 25958 | > |
| 25959 | eae |
| 25960 | ~ |
| 25961 | ray 8 “Tray, Moyo |
| 25962 | .d 60, 7 |
| 25963 | payne nar’ dOveplay voeiobas, |
| 25964 | " |
| 25965 | GAA uat avadoylay. ta & |
| 25966 | > |
| 25967 | 4 |
| 25968 | > b% |
| 25969 | \ |
| 25970 | amoyewapata, aicOyre nat |
| 25971 | ddéq. ply av dpavaey yever ban, |
| 25972 | Ady notyy Idea te nal "Tra, |
| 25973 | ; |
| 25974 | \ |
| 25975 | Vow |
| 25976 | nub 6 Oedg Sapsoupyds To BeA- |
| 25977 | ‘ |
| 25978 | \ |
| 25979 | \ |
| 25980 | thoes. |
| 25981 | eémet be To mpexBrepay |
| 25982 | uappoy ect TH vewrépw, nat |
| 25983 | \ |
| 25984 | U |
| 25985 | yar |
| 25986 | eae Je |
| 25987 | TO TETHYLEVOY TO TO aTdATH, |
| 25988 | A |
| 25989 | ayabds dy 6 ede, dpav re Tey |
| 25990 | ¢, |
| 25991 | U |
| 25992 | , |
| 25993 | Tray dexouevay ray’ Deav nat |
| 25994 | / |
| 25995 | GAAoOUKEVaY, |
| 25996 | TmavTolws Kev, |
| 25997 | ardutac dé, edeir”’ bo rhb |
| 25998 | * réad_ Al. |
| 25999 | PYTHAGOREAN FRAGMENTS. |
| 26000 | or Form, and is to be comprehended |
| 26001 | only by Mind. |
| 26002 | But Matter is the |
| 26003 | receptacle of Form, the mother and |
| 26004 | female principle of the generation of |
| 26005 | the third essence, for, by receiving |
| 26006 | the likenesses upon itself, and being |
| 26007 | stamped with Form, it perfects all |
| 26008 | things, partaking of the nature of |
| 26009 | generation. |
| 26010 | And this Matter, he |
| 26011 | says, 1s eternal, moveable, and of its |
| 26012 | own proper nature, without form or |
| 26013 | figure, yet susceptible of receiving |
| 26014 | every form: it is divisible also about |
| 26015 | bodies, and is of the nature of Differ- |
| 26016 | ent. They also call Matter, Place and |
| 26017 | Situation. |
| 26018 | These two, therefore, are |
| 26019 | contrary principles: Idea or Form is |
| 26020 | of the nature of Male and Father ; |
| 26021 | but Matter of the nature of Female |
| 26022 | and Mother: and things which are of |
| 26023 | the third nature are the offspring of |
| 26024 | the two. Since then there are three na- |
| 26025 | tures, they are comprehended in three |
| 26026 | different ways; |
| 26027 | Idea, which is the |
| 26028 | object of science, by Intellect; Matter, |
| 26029 | which is not properly an object of |
| 26030 | comprehension, but only of analogy, |
| 26031 | by a spurious kind of reasoning; but |
| 26032 | things compounded of the two are |
| 26033 | the objects of sensation, and opinion |
| 26034 | or appearance. |
| 26035 | Therefore, before the |
| 26036 | heaven was made, there existed in |
| 26037 | reality Idea, and Matter, and God |
| 26038 | the demiurgus of the better nature; |
| 26039 | + apdopwroy Al. |
| p. 405 | |
| 26040 | Sa |
| 26041 | PYTHAGOREAN FRAGMENTS. |
| 26042 | abray ayer, nat e dopiorwy |
| 26043 | 7” |
| 26044 | ve |
| 26045 | U |
| 26046 | peTaPonay, els apirpwevay na- |
| 26047 | \ |
| 26048 | tartacas. |
| 26049 | ty dGucroya Tal |
| 26050 | Ssanploess THY caudtov yiy- |
| 26051 | YOLYTO, KAI LAN HAT’ adTouatoy |
| 26052 | , |
| 26053 | > |
| 26054 | Tpomag Seyowro. |
| 26055 | etolnrey wy |
| 26056 | tovde tly ubouov é& andras |
| 26057 | 4 |
| 26058 | dans |
| 26059 | ¢ |
| 26060 | tas TA%6, opov atroy Katac~ |
| 26061 | ~ |
| 26062 | nevdbas tae TB dvTOs paras |
| 26063 | BA |
| 26064 | ~ |
| 26065 | Oia To mavta TaAAe ev ait@ |
| 26066 | / |
| 26067 | o |
| 26068 | ~ |
| 26069 | / |
| 26070 | TEPLEXEV, EVA, ovoyern, TEA- |
| 26071 | a |
| 26072 | civ, Eurpuxdy te nal Aoyimndy’ |
| 26073 | (uperoova yap rade didyw |
| 26074 | ‘ |
| 26075 | / |
| 26076 | / |
| 26077 | nal adiyo erty) nat opai- |
| 26078 | \ |
| 26079 | ~ |
| 26080 | 7 |
| 26081 | / |
| 26082 | \ |
| 26083 | pores TR Ua" |
| 26084 | TEAcOTEpoy yap |
| 26085 | / |
| 26086 | zs |
| 26087 | ~ |
| 26088 | TOYVAMAWY OX NUATOY AY TOTO. |
| 26089 | , |
| 26090 | > |
| 26091 | » |
| 26092 | / |
| 26093 | Onreonevos wy Apioroy yevvapaa |
| 26094 | mosely, ToUToy eroler Oedy yer- |
| 26095 | \ |
| 26096 | vatoy, |
| 26097 | ovmona pbapynodjevoy |
| 26098 | ite |
| 26099 | » |
| 26100 | ‘ |
| 26101 | / |
| 26102 | a/ |
| 26103 | ~ |
| 26104 | tr’ GAdw altiv, €£w to abtoy |
| 26105 | 4 |
| 26106 | ~ |
| 26107 | + |
| 26108 | : |
| 26109 | ocuvtetaypneva Oe, €6 ToKa |
| 26110 | Onreto adtivy Siadvev. |
| 26111 | © |
| 26112 | 308 |
| 26113 | and since the nature of Elder (Con- |
| 26114 | tinuance) is more worthy than that of |
| 26115 | Younger (Novelty,) and Order than |
| 26116 | of Disorder; God in his goodness |
| 26117 | seeing that Matter was continually |
| 26118 | receiving Form and changing in an |
| 26119 | omnifarious and disordered manner, |
| 26120 | undertook to reduce it to order and |
| 26121 | put a stop to its indefinite changes, |
| 26122 | by circumscribing it with determinate |
| 26123 | figure: that there might be corre- |
| 26124 | sponding distinctions of bodies, and |
| 26125 | that it might not be subject to con- |
| 26126 | tinual variations of its own accord. |
| 26127 | Therefore he fabricated |
| 26128 | this world |
| 26129 | out of all the matter, and constituted |
| 26130 | it the boundary of essential nature, |
| 26131 | comprising all things within itself, |
| 26132 | one, only-begotten, perfect, with a |
| 26133 | Soul and Intellect (for an animal so |
| 26134 | constituted |
| 26135 | is superior to one de- |
| 26136 | void of Soul and Intellect): he gave |
| 26137 | it also a spherical body, for such of all |
| 26138 | other forms is the most perfect. Since, |
| 26139 | therefore, it was God’s pleasure to |
| 26140 | render this his production most per- |
| 26141 | fect, he constituted it a God, gene- |
| 26142 | rated indeed, but indestructible by |
| 26143 | any other cause than by the God who |
| 26144 | made it, in case |
| 26145 | it should be his |
| 26146 | pleasure to dissolve it. |
| p. 406 | |
| 26147 | 304 |
| 26148 | PYTHAGOREAN FRAGMENTS. |
| 26149 | \ |
| 26150 | \ |
| 26151 | / |
| 26152 | bys yeep On nate Tov exelvov |
| 26153 | ~~ |
| 26154 | ~ |
| 26155 | Fs |
| 26156 | Aayor dx, inaviis darodedeix |
| 26157 | bal |
| 26158 | sand |
| 26159 | / |
| 26160 | ToL TEpt THs TOU mpdtov pu- |
| 26161 | ' |
| 26162 | / |
| 26163 | ? |
| 26164 | gens’ |
| 26165 | partes oy co |
| 26166 | od: |
| 26167 | Y |
| 26168 | ¢ |
| 26169 | , |
| 26170 | x |
| 26171 | aivyyay’ iy ay tr 4 deAtos |
| 26172 | / |
| 26173 | a |
| 26174 | Ls |
| 26175 | ~ |
| 26176 | ai) |
| 26177 | movrov 4 yng ev BTUXais TAO, |
| 26178 | e |
| 26179 | > |
| 26180 | \ |
| 26181 | \ |
| 26182 | ~ |
| 26183 | z |
| 26184 | \ |
| 26185 | 6 auayvodsg KN yd. WE yup |
| 26186 | 3 |
| 26187 | 2 |
| 26188 | + epee | |
| 26189 | , |
| 26190 | / |
| 26191 | Ker meph Tov mayTov Paciren |
| 26192 | ' |
| 26193 | Pi |
| 26194 | ice |
| 26195 | \ |
| 26196 | ue |
| 26197 | / |
| 26198 | oA |
| 26199 | mavt |
| 26200 | é€aoTl, uah éxeivov evena |
| 26201 | Ul |
| 26202 | ; |
| 26203 | No |
| 26204 | w |
| 26205 | + |
| 26206 | € |
| 26207 | 4 |
| 26208 | TAVTA" KA CKELVO ALTIOY AmTay- |
| 26209 | tay Tov narhdy. devrepey de, |
| 26210 | meph te devrepa,™ nal tplroy |
| 26211 | mept t& tpita. 1 ov dvOpw- |
| 26212 | \ |
| 26213 | \ |
| 26214 | nivn wuxyn wept adra épéyeras |
| 26215 | ~ |
| 26216 | ~ |
| 26217 | a/ |
| 26218 | \ |
| 26219 | / |
| 26220 | pabely mot” arra ett, Bre- |
| 26221 | > |
| 26222 | \ |
| 26223 | [Pilon |
| 26224 | ~, |
| 26225 | movoa lg TH avTHS ovyyern, |
| 26226 | z |
| 26227 | a |
| 26228 | ay ovdey inavis exer Tov Oy |
| 26229 | , |
| 26230 | Ne |
| 26231 | J |
| 26232 | Baciréws mépt uot ov elmoy, |
| 26233 | , |
| 26234 | \ |
| 26235 | \ |
| 26236 | oddey dots TooUTO. TO On peTA |
| 26237 | Torte |
| 26238 | WuxXy pycly, |
| 26239 | U |
| 26240 | Toy tay mavrwy Oedy ye- |
| 26241 | , |
| 26242 | 54 |
| 26243 | \ |
| 26244 | ~ |
| 26245 | pova THY TE OYTWY |
| 26246 | nal TOY |
| 26247 | FROM PLATO. |
| 26248 | You say that, in my former dis- |
| 26249 | course, I have not sufficiently ex- |
| 26250 | plained |
| 26251 | to you the nature of the |
| 26252 | First. |
| 26253 | I purposely spoke enigma- |
| 26254 | tically, that in case the tablet should |
| 26255 | - |
| 26256 | have happened with any accident, |
| 26257 | either by land or sea, a person, with- |
| 26258 | out some previous knowledge of the |
| 26259 | subject, might not be able to under- |
| 26260 | stand its contents. |
| 26261 | This, then is the |
| 26262 | About the king of all |
| 26263 | things, all things are, and all things |
| 26264 | are on account of Him, and He is |
| 26265 | the cause of all good things. But the |
| 26266 | second is about things of the second |
| 26267 | kind, and the third about things of |
| 26268 | the third kind. |
| 26269 | Therefore the human |
| 26270 | soul, from its earnest desire to know |
| 26271 | what these things may be, examines |
| 26272 | those within itself which are akin to |
| 26273 | them, none of which it possesses in |
| 26274 | sufficient perfection. |
| 26275 | explanation. |
| 26276 | Such (imper- |
| 26277 | fection) however is not the case with |
| 26278 | regard to the King and those natures |
| 26279 | of which I spoke.—Plat. Ep. II. p. |
| 26280 | 312. |
| 26281 | FROM PLATO. |
| 26282 | Conjuring the God of all things, |
| 26283 | the ruler of those which are, and are |
| 26284 | _ * Serranus translates “ secundum ad secunda, *c.’’—Bekker has “ circa se- |
| 26285 | cundum secunda, &c.;” but he preserves the accentuation of the text. |
| 26286 | — |
| p. 407 | |
| 26287 | PYTHAGOREAN FRAGMENTS. |
| 26288 | / |
| 26289 | ~ |
| 26290 | PEAMyT OY, TOD TE yyERdvog nal |
| 26291 | aithov marépa xvpiov exonriy- |
| 26292 | TAS. |
| 26293 | 305 |
| 26294 | about to be, and the sovereign father |
| 26295 | of the ruler and cause.—Plat. Ep. |
| 26296 | VI. p. 323. |
| 26297 | FROM AMELIUS. |
| 26298 | * mover |
| 26299 | U |
| 26300 | \ |
| 26301 | *"Auedsos Se Tpit |
| 26302 | Tay |
| 26303 | \ |
| 26304 | \ |
| 26305 | \ |
| 26306 | ~ |
| 26307 | ~ |
| 26308 | tov Anrsoupyov, nak vous TpEtc, |
| 26309 | . |
| 26310 | ~ |
| 26311 | ‘ |
| 26312 | 4 |
| 26313 | Basihéas tpeis, tov tvta, tov |
| 26314 | w |
| 26315 | ~ |
| 26316 | _/ |
| 26317 | EXMvTe, |
| 26318 | Toy Gpavta. dsacpe- |
| 26319 | \ |
| 26320 | \ |
| 26321 | povos O€ cipro, Oidts 6 prey |
| 26322 | ~ |
| 26323 | n |
| 26324 | e |
| 26325 | TPDTOS VOUS, tytws értly % éo- |
| 26326 | ” |
| 26327 | \ |
| 26328 | tw. *O d€ devTepac, Erte MEY, |
| 26329 | ~ |
| 26330 | A |
| 26331 | \ |
| 26332 | Td év aiT@ vontov, exer de Td |
| 26333 | ‘ |
| 26334 | > |
| 26335 | ow |
| 26336 | \ |
| 26337 | / |
| 26338 | / |
| 26339 | TPs AVTOV, HAL ETEXEL TAYTWS |
| 26340 | éxelvov, xal diartovto devTEpoc. |
| 26341 | ¢ |
| 26342 | de |
| 26343 | / |
| 26344 | + |
| 26345 | \ |
| 26346 | 2.8 |
| 26347 | O |
| 26348 | Ge tpitog, Erte pmev TO EY |
| 26349 | es |
| 26350 | ~ |
| 26351 | \ |
| 26352 | ? |
| 26353 | , |
| 26354 | ~ |
| 26355 | QUT® ual autos vontov. |
| 26356 | nas |
| 26357 | A |
| 26358 | nn |
| 26359 | ~ |
| 26360 | nx |
| 26361 | ~ |
| 26362 | yap vous, TO cvtvyovyts vont oD, |
| 26363 | / |
| 26364 | 4 |
| 26365 | 6 bres éotiv. |
| 26366 | exer d€ 10 ev |
| 26367 | / |
| 26368 | ~ |
| 26369 | tH Cevtépw, nal 6H 7d mpa- |
| 26370 | e |
| 26371 | € |
| 26372 | Tov. 06 yap TAElw N andoTa- |
| 26373 | n |
| 26374 | “oR |
| 26375 | 4 |
| 26376 | , |
| 26377 | oi, Tort TS EXoy aprvdpd- |
| 26378 | tepov. |
| 26379 | Totrovg oby Tous Tpers |
| 26380 | yous. “at Onpsovpyods broti- |
| 26381 | ‘ |
| 26382 | A |
| 26383 | ~~ |
| 26384 | erat, |
| 26385 | ual |
| 26386 | Teds mapa tH |
| 26387 | TlAdrou tpels Pacidécdts, val |
| 26388 | Amelius |
| 26389 | makes |
| 26390 | the Demiurgus |
| 26391 | triple, and the three Intellects the |
| 26392 | three Kings—Him that exists, Him |
| 26393 | that possesses, Him |
| 26394 | that |
| 26395 | beholds. |
| 26396 | And these are different; |
| 26397 | therefore |
| 26398 | the First Intellect exists essentially |
| 26399 | But the Second |
| 26400 | exists as the Intelligible in him, but |
| 26401 | as that which exists. |
| 26402 | possesses that which is before him, |
| 26403 | and partakes |
| 26404 | altogether |
| 26405 | of that, |
| 26406 | wherefore it is the Second. |
| 26407 | But the |
| 26408 | Third exists as the Intelligible in the |
| 26409 | Second as did the Second in the First, |
| 26410 | for every Intellect is the same with |
| 26411 | its conjoined Intelligible, and it pos- |
| 26412 | sesses that which is in the Second, |
| 26413 | and beholds or regards that which is |
| 26414 | the First: for by how much greater |
| 26415 | the remove, by so much the less |
| 26416 | intimate |
| 26417 | is that |
| 26418 | which |
| 26419 | possesses. |
| 26420 | These three Intellects, therefore, he |
| 26421 | * This word is generally misquoted as tg/rov, for which I can find no authority. |
| 26422 | The context of the discourse evidently requires tpsrrtv, having before treated of |
| 26423 | the 8:r7tv double Demiurgus of Plotinus. |
| 26424 | The first four, and last five lines, con- |
| 26425 | tain the opinion of Amelius; the rest is the commentary of Proclus. Amelius was |
| 26426 | himself a Platonist, and the eldest disciple of Plotinus; though he wrote before the |
| 26427 | system of the modern Platonists had acquired the celebrity given it by his |
| 26428 | master. |
| 26429 | RR |
| p. 408 | |
| 26430 | 306 |
| 26431 | PYTHAGOREAN FRAGMENTS. |
| 26432 | rovg nap Ope? rpets, Pdvyta |
| 26433 | supposes: to: be the Dewhitirgi, the |
| 26434 | 4a Odpavey nat Kpdvov. xat |
| 26435 | same with the three kings of Plato, |
| 26436 | 6 pdmora nap aic® by- |
| 26437 | and with the three whom Orpheus |
| 26438 | puoupyes, 6 Ddvys erriv. |
| 26439 | celebrates under the names of Phanes, |
| 26440 | Ouranus, and Cronus, though, accord- |
| 26441 | ing to him, the Demiurgus is more |
| 26442 | particularly Phanes.—Proc. in Tim. |
| 26443 | I 93.0 |
| 26444 | FROM ONOMACRITUS. |
| 26445 | *"Ovoucupitos €v Tog “Oo- |
| 26446 | Onomacritus, in the Orphics, Says, |
| 26447 | quxsis mip nat Owp nat yy |
| 26448 | that Fire, and Water, and Earth, were |
| 26449 | thy wdvrov &puyy elvas ede- |
| 26450 | the first principles of all things.— |
| 26451 | yer. |
| 26452 | Sextus. Hyp. III, 4. 136.—Phys. IX, |
| 26453 | 5. 6. 620. |
| 26454 | FROM ION. |
| 26455 | *° Aun iy [ko TOD Adyou, |
| 26456 | This, says Ion, is the beginning of |
| 26457 | mayra tpla nat ndréov €has- |
| 26458 | my discourse. |
| 26459 | All things are three, |
| 26460 | go |
| 26461 | Tove |
| 26462 | eAdoowy |
| 26463 | rovtTwy |
| 26464 | and nothing more or less; and the |
| 26465 | cpibdy |
| 26466 | vag Exca rou &pety tprds, |
| 26467 | virtue of each one of these three is a |
| 26468 | avers nat updtoc nal t¥xy. |
| 26469 | triad consisting of Intellect, Power, |
| 26470 | and Chance. |
| 26471 | * The emendations to this passage are very numerous. |
| 26472 | I have translated it |
| 26473 | according to Lobeck, as follows: ’Agy} 78 pot tod Adyou mdvta tpla xa wréov |
| 26474 | oddity odds EAnccor tobTwy réiv ToIdy, Erde, Be. |
| 26475 | . |
| 26476 | eie |
| 26477 | ie |
| p. 409 | |
| 26478 | PYTHAGOREAN FRAGMENTS,’ |
| 26479 | 307 |
| 26480 | FROM PHILOPONUS. |
| 26481 | Tip pty nad yy éTlapyert- |
| 26482 | Parmenides holds Fire and Earth |
| 26483 | Ong iméero* radrd de pete “as primary principles: but Ion of |
| 26484 | Tov depos "lav 6 Xieg i tpayp- |
| 26485 | Chios, the tragedian, |
| 26486 | placed them |
| 26487 | doroitis. |
| 26488 | after Air.—Philoponus. |
| 26489 | FROM PLUTARCHUS. |
| 26490 | ‘H dype qos apyn nat |
| 26491 | The moist nature, being the first |
| 26492 | ‘yéverig cou madvtwy e& &p- principle and origin of all things from |
| 26493 | xing Te mpdta tpla cduata |
| 26494 | the beginning made the three first |
| 26495 | ‘yiy aépa nai np éxcincer. |
| 26496 | bodies, Earth, Air,’ and Fire.—Plut. |
| 26497 | . |
| 26498 | de Is. |
| 26499 | FROM OCELLUS. |
| 26500 | “Opor «ict rpeic, Téveois, |
| 26501 | There are three boundaries, Gene- |
| 26502 | "Any, Terevty. |
| 26503 | : |
| 26504 | ration, Summit, Termination.—I. 4. |
| 26505 | FROM OCELLUS. |
| 26506 | ‘H rpiceg mporn cuvertycer, |
| 26507 | The |
| 26508 | first triad |
| 26509 | consists of Be- |
| 26510 | "Apxny Mecoryta nai Tedev- |
| 26511 | ginning, Middle, and End.—Lyd. de |
| 26512 | iy. |
| 26513 | | |
| 26514 | . Mens. p. 20. |
| p. 410 | |
| 26515 | 308 |
| 26516 | Aéyouoi tives |
| 26517 | bo TavTE |
| 26518 | €oTl TH mpaypata yiyronevas |
| 26519 | ual yevoneva nal yevnroprevec, |
| 26520 | Ta pev pices, Tae de Téxyy, |
| 26521 | \ |
| 26522 | 7a de TUY7. |
| 26523 | FYTHAGOREAN FRAGMENTS. |
| 26524 | FROM PLATO. |
| 26525 | Some say that all things consist of |
| 26526 | those which are in the course of gene- |
| 26527 | ration, those generated, and those |
| 26528 | about to be generated; the first by |
| 26529 | nature, the second by art, and the |
| 26530 | third by chance.— Plat. de Leg. X. |
| 26531 | FROM ARISTOTELES. |
| 26532 | ‘e tpla mavts ... KONA |
| 26533 | mep yap paciw of TWusarycpero |
| 26534 | \ |
| 26535 | ny |
| 26536 | \ |
| 26537 | / |
| 26538 | ~~ |
| 26539 | To may |
| 26540 | ual ta mdyvta |
| 26541 | Tots |
| 26542 | tpicly dpiorras terevTy yap |
| 26543 | \ |
| 26544 | / |
| 26545 | Sete |
| 26546 | \ |
| 26547 | \ |
| 26548 | > |
| 26549 | Kab eTov nal apyn Toy apid= |
| 26550 | na" |
| 26551 | ws |
| 26552 | ~ |
| 26553 | fe |
| 26554 | n_ |
| 26555 | pov exer TOU mavrds? |
| 26556 | tTadtTa |
| 26557 | O€ Tov THs Tpicdos. |
| 26558 | All things are three: |
| 26559 | for as the |
| 26560 | Pythagoreans say, the Universe and |
| 26561 | all things are bounded by three: for |
| 26562 | the End, the Middle, and the Be- |
| 26563 | ginning, include the enumeration of |
| 26564 | every thing, and they fulfil the num- |
| 26565 | ber of the triad.— Aristot. de Ceelo. I. |
| 26566 | FROM ARISTOTELES. |
| 26567 | / |
| 26568 | ~ |
| 26569 | ’Ayantot ye ual omovdata |
| 26570 | ylyvovtas dice piv’ te Thin |
| 26571 | ~ |
| 26572 | ey |
| 26573 | 8€ Taira cri vais, Edoc, |
| 26574 | Ayo 6. |
| 26575 | The good and contemplative be- |
| 26576 | come so through three things; and |
| 26577 | these three are Nature, Habit, and |
| 26578 | Reason.—Aristot. Polit. VII, |
| 26579 | FROM DAMASCIUS. |
| 26580 | Tpla ov ta advta, arn’ |
| 26581 | ov, “Ev, “Yarapkig Avvapis nat |
| 26582 | ? |
| 26583 | / |
| 26584 | Evépyesa. |
| 26585 | All things, therefore, are three, |
| 26586 | but not one; Hyparxis, Power, and |
| 26587 | Energy.—Damas. Quest.'c. 39. |
| p. 411 | |
| 26588 | COSMOGONY OF THE TYRRHENIANS. |
| 26589 | ‘Ioropay |
| 26590 | S€ cap adrois |
| 26591 | oN |
| 26592 | + |
| 26593 | . |
| 26594 | 4 |
| 26595 | aynp |
| 26596 | €umerpos |
| 26597 | cuveyparpeto. |
| 26598 | a |
| 26599 | ~ |
| 26600 | Edy yap toy Snpsovpyey toy |
| 26601 | mavrwy Ocdy dadexa yidscdacs |
| 26602 | euiauToY |
| 26603 | Tig TaoW |
| 26604 | avTOD |
| 26605 | pirotipqcacia: |
| 26606 | xticpacs, |
| 26607 | nal tavras Siateiva tors 1 |
| 26608 | A |
| 26609 | / |
| 26610 | a |
| 26611 | > |
| 26612 | \ |
| 26613 | nx |
| 26614 | \ |
| 26615 | YOMEVOIG Obn01G” |
| 26616 | nal TH rey |
| 26617 | a xAiads Toljoas Tév odpa- |
| 26618 | \ |
| 26619 | \ |
| 26620 | \ |
| 26621 | Ws |
| 26622 | cad |
| 26623 | ‘ |
| 26624 | vov, nal Thy yay’ |
| 26625 | TH SevTEepa |
| 26626 | , |
| 26627 | TowNTA TO TTEpewna TTS |
| 26628 | ' |
| 26629 | \ |
| 26630 | / |
| 26631 | / |
| 26632 | TO cpasvourevoy, uaherag av- |
| 26633 | NK |
| 26634 | ° |
| 26635 | Se |
| 26636 | ~. |
| 26637 | 4 |
| 26638 | , |
| 26639 | Tov™ |
| 26640 | odpavey® |
| 26641 | tH tpitn Ja- |
| 26642 | Aacoay, nat re ata ta év |
| 26643 | ~ |
| 26644 | ~ |
| 26645 | , |
| 26646 | > |
| 26647 | ~ |
| 26648 | U |
| 26649 | 4 |
| 26650 | ™] Yn wavta’ |
| 26651 | tH d, Tors |
| 26652 | pocrnpas tod preydarous, NAsov |
| 26653 | ‘ |
| 26654 | , |
| 26655 | “as ceAGvyY’ |
| 26656 | ual Todo dorte- |
| 26657 | pas’ tH, nmacay Woyyy we- |
| 26658 | ~ |
| 26659 | \ |
| 26660 | ~ |
| 26661 | TEWOY, “Al EpmEeTOY, nal TE- |
| 26662 | tpdmoda |
| 26663 | yt, & ro dép, nat |
| 26664 | ~ |
| 26665 | ~ |
| 26666 | ‘\ |
| 26667 | ~ |
| 26668 | CaN |
| 26669 | e |
| 26670 | ~ |
| 26671 | €y TH YH, nat toig Boar’ |
| 26672 | tH |
| 26673 | 4 |
| 26674 | \ |
| 26675 | cA |
| 26676 | $ |
| 26677 | to aviporo. |
| 26678 | Daivera |
| 26679 | 3 |
| 26680 | \ |
| 26681 | \ |
| 26682 | a |
| 26683 | - |
| 26684 | aby Tas puty mpotas ef yuAsc- |
| 26685 | 8 |
| 26686 | o |
| 26687 | Ths |
| 26688 | ToD |
| 26689 | adyIpo |
| 26690 | ag ™po Tho |
| 26691 | TOU |
| 26692 | adyNpdmov |
| 26693 | iamhdocwg |
| 26694 | mapadrnrvdévan* |
| 26695 | Tac dé Aomas CF yirucdas dia- |
| 26696 | / |
| 26697 | / |
| 26698 | ~ |
| 26699 | every TO yévog THY avNpdrrov. |
| 26700 | ds elvat tly dvr xpivoy Tig |
| 26701 | owterclag méxpr xiriddac t |
| 26702 | dddexa. |
| 26703 | * Kuster proposes aro. |
| 26704 | A certain person among them, well |
| 26705 | versed in these matters, wrote a his- |
| 26706 | tory, in which he says : That God, the |
| 26707 | demiurgus of all things, for the sake |
| 26708 | of giving dignity to his productions, |
| 26709 | was pleased to employ twelve thou- |
| 26710 | sand years in their creation; and ex- |
| 26711 | tended these years over twelve di- |
| 26712 | In the first |
| 26713 | thousand years he created the heaven |
| 26714 | visions, called houses. |
| 26715 | and the earth; in the second he made |
| 26716 | this apparent firmament above us, and |
| 26717 | called it heaven; |
| 26718 | in the third, the |
| 26719 | sea and all the waters in the earth; |
| 26720 | in the fourth, the great lights, the sun |
| 26721 | and the moon, together with the stars; |
| 26722 | in the fifth, every soul of birds, and |
| 26723 | reptiles, and quadrupeds, in the air, |
| 26724 | and in the earth, and in the waters ; |
| 26725 | in the sixth, man. |
| 26726 | It appears, there- |
| 26727 | fore, that the first six thousand years |
| 26728 | were consumed before the formation |
| 26729 | of man; and during the other six |
| 26730 | thousand years the human race will |
| 26731 | continue, so that the full time shall be |
| 26732 | completed even to twelve thousand |
| 26733 | years,—Suid. v. Tyrrhenia. |
| 26734 | + Kuster proposes retpaxé3wv, which I have adopted in the translation. |
| 26735 | } Kuster proposes y:Asddwy. |
| p. 412 | |
| 26736 | THE THEOGONIES. |
| 26737 | FROM DAMASCIUS. |
| 26738 | * talc cpe- |
| 26739 | pomévaig Tatras |
| 26740 | parpwdiats |
| 26741 | "Ey wey Tolvuy |
| 26742 | n~ |
| 26743 | / |
| 26744 | 4 |
| 26745 | "Oppinais «i eoroylia oH Th |
| 26746 | > |
| 26747 | € |
| 26748 | \ |
| 26749 | \ |
| 26750 | \ |
| 26751 | a |
| 26752 | \ |
| 26753 | eotiv, | TEpl TO vonTOV, hy nat |
| 26754 | . |
| 26755 | / |
| 26756 | ok |
| 26757 | durdcopar- diepunvevovory |
| 26758 | > |
| 26759 | 4 |
| 26760 | + |
| 26761 | tad |
| 26762 | ~ |
| 26763 | ~ |
| 26764 | Os |
| 26765 | > |
| 26766 | Givth prev TIG seg TOY OAwY Gp- |
| 26767 | ~ |
| 26768 | / |
| 26769 | ° |
| 26770 | ‘\ |
| 26771 | xing Tov Xpovoy tidevtes, ayti |
| 26772 | Nn |
| 26773 | / |
| 26774 | \ |
| 26775 | , |
| 26776 | dé rolv duct AlSépa nad Kaas, |
| 26777 | ~ |
| 26778 | 4 |
| 26779 | ~ |
| 26780 | \ |
| 26781 | avti S€ TOU |
| 26782 | OYTOG GmTABs TO |
| 26783 | 5X |
| 26784 | > |
| 26785 | y/ |
| 26786 | \ |
| 26787 | 3 |
| 26788 | OY ATOAOYISOMEVOL nab THIAOa |
| 26789 | , |
| 26790 | 4 |
| 26791 | ~ |
| 26792 | ep |
| 26793 | Soe |
| 26794 | TAUTHY TPOTHY ToLodyTES” |
| 26795 | Ele |
| 26796 | / |
| 26797 | ~ |
| 26798 | Sf |
| 26799 | \ |
| 26800 | dé thy Sevtépay TErely nroL TO |
| 26801 | , |
| 26802 | Vrliye |
| 26803 | le |
| 26804 | SB |
| 26805 | amet |
| 26806 | nvovuevoy “ab TO KUOY wey Tov |
| 26807 | .) |
| 26808 | \ |
| 26809 | Led |
| 26810 | ~ |
| 26811 | Bedv, 4 rev apyntat yurdva, |
| 26812 | , |
| 26813 | H Ty vepeany, Ott ex TovTwy |
| 26814 | , |
| 26815 | cA |
| 26816 | entpaoner 6 Dayys’ aAdoTE |
| 26817 | 7 |
| 26818 | \ |
| 26819 | cae |
| 26820 | yap GAAa |
| 26821 | wept |
| 26822 | tov jnEerov |
| 26823 | pirocopodary. |
| 26824 | Tovto prev ovy |
| 26825 | * Lob. omits. uty tofu». |
| 26826 | « |
| 26827 | In the rhapsodies which pass under — |
| 26828 | the name of Orphic, the theology, |
| 26829 | if any, is that concerning the Intel- |
| 26830 | ligible; and the philosophers thus in- |
| 26831 | terpretit. They place Chronus (Time) |
| 26832 | for the one principle of all things, |
| 26833 | and for the two Ether and Chaos: |
| 26834 | and they regard the egg as repre- |
| 26835 | senting Being simply, and this they |
| 26836 | look upon as the first triadt. |
| 26837 | But |
| 26838 | to complete the second triad they |
| 26839 | imagine as the god a conceiving and |
| 26840 | conceived egg, or a white garment, |
| 26841 | or a cloud, because Phanes springs |
| 26842 | forth from these. |
| 26843 | But concerning |
| 26844 | this middle (subsistence) different |
| 26845 | philosophers have different opinions. |
| 26846 | Whatever it may be they look upon |
| 26847 | + The intelligible triad of the later Platonists was divided in three sub- |
| 26848 | sistences, each of which was also called a triad, and composed of subsistences |
| 26849 | bearing analogy to the whole. |
| 26850 | } Bentley proposes payévre. |
| p. 413 | |
| 26851 | FROM DAMASCIUS. |
| 26852 | > |
| 26853 | rs |
| 26854 | Ny @S |
| 26855 | 88 wardpa nat |
| 26856 | bwotoy ay |
| 26857 | Tov voor,™ dg |
| 26858 | Ovary, aAAa |
| 26859 | Tive |
| 26860 | mporemivoctytes |
| 26861 | cddev |
| 26862 | tB Oppel epooquovta. |
| 26863 | Thy |
| 26864 | de tpirny toy Mati tay *Hos- |
| 26865 | nameiovT |
| 26866 | dg Wraps, |
| 26867 | tov |
| 26868 | Pdvyta og matépa. |
| 26869 | Mymore 8 nai thy peony |
| 26870 | Tpiada Neréw uxzt& tov tpi- |
| 26871 | poppoy Jedv, ers xvduevoy év |
| 26872 | TO OO" nal yap nal Td uécoy |
| 26873 | del chayrdes* |
| 26874 | cuvapddorepay |
| 26875 | Toy aupwy, aonep ual todro |
| 26876 | dua nat div nal tplpropepoc |
| 26877 | 6 Nedg. |
| 26878 | Kal dpd’s ore 7d prev |
| 26879 | Biv ear Td qvouévov, 6 dé |
| 26880 | Tpinopcpog nad morvuoppos tH |
| 26881 | Gyre Sede To Sianenpimévoy Tod |
| 26882 | yontov* 7d be wécoy nate [ev |
| 26883 | To dover quopévoy, § nard |
| 26884 | 88 roy Seay dy || Dianexpir€vay, |
| 26885 | 70 d€ doy cimely Siaxpivduevor. |
| 26886 | roadry pey n ow4dys ’Op- |
| 26887 | cpiny Seoroyla. |
| 26888 | *H 8€ narce rov “lepdvunoy |
| 26889 | | |
| 26890 | * Lob. omits ws tov vody, |
| 26891 | 311 |
| 26892 | it’ as Mind; |
| 26893 | but. for Father |
| 26894 | and |
| 26895 | Power some of them imagine other |
| 26896 | things which have no connexion with |
| 26897 | And in the third triad |
| 26898 | they substitute for it Metis, whilst |
| 26899 | they place Ericapzeus as Power, and |
| 26900 | Phanes as Father. { |
| 26901 | But the middle triad is never to be |
| 26902 | placed according to the triformed god |
| 26903 | (Phanes) as absolutely conceived in |
| 26904 | the egg: for the middle subsistence |
| 26905 | always shadows out each of the ex- |
| 26906 | Orpheus. |
| 26907 | tremes, as should this, which must |
| 26908 | partake at once both of the egg and |
| 26909 | of the triformed god. |
| 26910 | And you may |
| 26911 | perceive that the egg is the united |
| 26912 | (subsistence) or principle of union ; |
| 26913 | and the triformed god, who is multi- |
| 26914 | form about being, is the separated |
| 26915 | principle of the Intelligible; but the |
| 26916 | middle subsistence, being united as |
| 26917 | far as it' relates to the egg, and al- |
| 26918 | ready separated as far as it relates to |
| 26919 | the god, may be considered as exist- |
| 26920 | ing altogether as in the act of sepa- |
| 26921 | ~yation: such is the common Orphic |
| 26922 | theology. |
| 26923 | But the theology delivered by Hie- |
| 26924 | t+ ’Hpsxemaiov. Lob. |
| 26925 | } Wolf. and Lob. omit ws rev vodv. Taylor places it after Miz, and translates |
| 26926 | this very obscure passage thus: “But conceiving him over and above this as |
| 26927 | father and power, contributes nothing to Orpheus. |
| 26928 | Metis as intellect, Ericapeeus as power, and Phanes as father.” |
| 26929 | full stop after rpocjxovre. |
| 26930 | of the passage. |
| 26931 | But they call the third triad |
| 26932 | I have inserted a |
| 26933 | Lob. does the same, though he gives no translation |
| 26934 | § Tay. inserts +3 to/rov, which’ he supposes to be omitted. |
| 26935 | It appears to me |
| 26936 | to destroy the argument. |
| 26937 | || ees W. and Hamb. |
| p. 414 | |
| 26938 | 312 |
| 26939 | cpeporevn nced “EAAcevinoy, ebrep |
| 26940 | wn nab 6 |
| 26941 | exer. “Twp qv dow e& apyins, |
| 26942 | nah "Cian ® & fs eraynt nV, |
| 26943 | > |
| 26944 | _/ |
| 26945 | C4 |
| 26946 | AUTOS ETTIY, OUT WS |
| 26947 | / |
| 26948 | dvo. Tatras apyas trotiwe- |
| 26949 | ~ |
| 26950 | ed, |
| 26951 | A |
| 26952 | ~~ |
| 26953 | peeves mpatov, |
| 26954 | “Twp nat Tyr, |
| 26955 | \ |
| 26956 | Tavtyy pev Os cpioes one- |
| 26957 | dactyy, exeivo dé do tadrys |
| 26958 | ; |
| 26959 | a) |
| 26960 | KOAANTINOY TE HAE TUVERTLKOY |
| 26961 | cyt dé play mpd tov dvoly |
| 26962 | f |
| 26963 | \ |
| 26964 | apintoy apinow, adts yup To |
| 26965 | \ |
| 26966 | poyde cpdvar wept adtng éy- |
| 26967 | ) / |
| 26968 | Med |
| 26969 | ‘\ |
| 26970 | $~ |
| 26971 | Fae |
| 26972 | ElnvUTas GUTIS Thy aTOppyTOV |
| 26973 | , |
| 26974 | . |
| 26975 | \ |
| 26976 | \ |
| 26977 | / |
| 26978 | > |
| 26979 | \ |
| 26980 | gucw" |
| 26981 | thy Se Tpityy apxny |
| 26982 | ny |
| 26983 | \ |
| 26984 | peta Tas Ovo yevynnvan prev |
| 26985 | a |
| 26986 | ¢, |
| 26987 | / |
| 26988 | ‘ |
| 26989 | ex tovtay, |
| 26990 | “Tdates opyt nat |
| 26991 | hing |
| 26992 | Ts, Spdnovra 0€ ceiver xepa- |
| 26993 | 4 |
| 26994 | Aes |
| 26995 | exavTa |
| 26996 | mpormedunviag |
| 26997 | -/ |
| 26998 | tTavpov nal AéovTos, ey meow |
| 26999 | A |
| 27000 | / |
| 27001 | 4 |
| 27002 | d¢ Veo mpscwmoy, exew§ de |
| 27003 | ee |
| 27004 | pn |
| 27005 | Ud |
| 27006 | f |
| 27007 | 2 |
| 27008 | nat ent Tay @uwv TTépa, ovO- |
| 27009 | \ |
| 27010 | / |
| 27011 | / |
| 27012 | paodas 0€ Xpovor|| dyqparov] |
| 27013 | Ne |
| 27014 | ~ |
| 27015 | \ |
| 27016 | ey |
| 27017 | aa |
| 27018 | nat “Hpauryna tov avroy’ |
| 27019 | cu- |
| 27020 | ~ |
| 27021 | \ |
| 27022 | ~ |
| 27023 | veives 0€ adt® thy Avadyyny, |
| 27024 | yj |
| 27025 | 3 |
| 27026 | \ |
| 27027 | a |
| 27028 | gicw woay |
| 27029 | thy adtyy xad |
| 27030 | "Adpacreay aoduatoy diwp- |
| 27031 | /, |
| 27032 | quiaperyy ** ey maytl cB udo- |
| 27033 | ~ |
| 27034 | s |
| 27035 | 2 |
| 27036 | =~ |
| 27037 | 39 |
| 27038 | ey TOY TEepatov adroDr eparto~ |
| 27039 | pevny? Tavryy owas AéeyerVas |
| 27040 | THE THEOGONIES |
| 27041 | ronymus and Hellanicus is as fol- |
| 27042 | lows :—He says that Water was from |
| 27043 | the beginning, |
| 27044 | and Matter, |
| 27045 | from |
| 27046 | which the Earth was produced, so |
| 27047 | that he supposes that the two first |
| 27048 | principles were Water and Earth ; |
| 27049 | the latter of which is of a nature |
| 27050 | liable to separation, but the former |
| 27051 | a substance |
| 27052 | serving |
| 27053 | to congluti- |
| 27054 | nate and connect it: but he passes |
| 27055 | over as ineffable the one principle |
| 27056 | prior to these two, for its recondite |
| 27057 | nature is evinced, in that there is no |
| 27058 | manifestation appertaining to it. The |
| 27059 | third principle after these two, which |
| 27060 | is generated from them, that is from |
| 27061 | the Water and Earth, is a Dragon |
| 27062 | having the heads of a Bull and Lion |
| 27063 | naturally produced, and in the middle, |
| 27064 | between these, is the countenance of |
| 27065 | the God: he has, moreover, wings |
| 27066 | upon his shoulders, and is denomi- |
| 27067 | nated incorruptible Chronus (Time) |
| 27068 | and Hercules. |
| 27069 | the same |
| 27070 | as Nature, |
| 27071 | is connected |
| 27072 | Fate also, which is |
| 27073 | with him, and Adrastia, which is in- |
| 27074 | corporeally co-extensive with the uni- |
| 27075 | verse, and connects its boundaries in |
| 27076 | harmony. |
| 27077 | I am of opinion that this |
| 27078 | * Lob. inserts (Ads) in a parenthesis. |
| 27079 | Creuzer proposes to substitute it. |
| 27080 | t éxéyes Hamb.—Wolf. proposes iaéyes, |
| 27081 | ¥ Lob. omits from radéryy. |
| 27082 | § eyes Hamb. |
| 27083 | || x%évov W. and Hamb. |
| 27084 | q| &yfpwrov Mon. |
| 27085 | *® Siopeywuevyny Tay. |
| p. 415 | |
| 27086 | FROM DAMASCIUS, |
| 27087 | Thy Tplrnv apxny, nate Thy |
| 27088 | oiciay écticay, TAY Ot1 ap- |
| 27089 | cevodnruy attyy tmectycato. |
| 27090 | mprg evderkiv THg mdyTwy yer- |
| 27091 | vetinng aitias. |
| 27092 | Kal tmrodapBave ray év |
| 27093 | tails parpwdlais Necdoyiay a- |
| 27094 | eizay tag dvo mpdtas apycs |
| 27095 | Pete TH¢ pidls mpd TY dvoly |
| 27096 | THs aiyig*® mapadodelons amd |
| 27097 | ths Tpltns wet Tag ovo TAd- |
| 27098 | ts evoTicaTIas THY apxny, |
| 27099 | g mpotng pytov ts éxovorns |
| 27100 | ual GULMAET |
| 27101 | POY Tpdg ayIpoTwy |
| 27102 | denods. |
| 27103 | Obtog yup qv 6 ro- |
| 27104 | Autianros év exeivn Xpoves &yf~ |
| 27105 | patos nab Aidépes nat Xdave |
| 27106 | marnp” anérer xat nate tav- |
| 27107 | Tyv 6 Xpovog obras 6 Opdnwy yey- |
| 27108 | waite, Tpdyyovqy ~ Aitépa |
| 27109 | dat voepiy nal Xdog amespor, |
| 27110 | nah tpitoy ent rovrasrg Ee |
| 27111 | Bos |
| 27112 | Guaxrales* tHv devtépay tav- |
| 27113 | thy tplada avdhoyov TH mpory |
| 27114 | mapadldoor |
| 27115 | Svvapimyy ovoay |
| 27116 | &s éxelyqy matpqv® did var |
| 27117 | To rpitoy adring “EpeBes oti |
| 27118 | Guaynades, nab Td matpinay Te |
| 27119 | wat dupov Aidyp ody ards |
| 27120 | GrAX voepc' t 7d d€ peéooy |
| 27121 | abrowey Xdog amespov, AnAX |
| 27122 | pay év rovros, ws Aéyer, 6 |
| 27123 | Xpoves doy eyenycey, Tod Xpo- |
| 27124 | vou Toon yewnug nal airy |
| 27125 | * aig tT otyn Mon, |
| 27126 | t tTpimAqy yovhy Mon. m. |
| 27127 | 5315 |
| 27128 | third principle is regarded as subsist- |
| 27129 | ing according to essence, inasmuch |
| 27130 | as it is supposed to exist in the nature |
| 27131 | of male and female, as a type of the |
| 27132 | generating principle of all things. |
| 27133 | And in the rhapsodies I conceive |
| 27134 | that the (Orphic) theology, passing |
| 27135 | over the two first principles, toge- |
| 27136 | ther with the one preceding those two |
| 27137 | which is delivered in silence, estab- |
| 27138 | lishes the third, which is properly |
| 27139 | posterior to the other two, as the first |
| 27140 | principle, inasmuch as it is the first |
| 27141 | which has something effable |
| 27142 | in_ its |
| 27143 | nature, and commensurate with hu- |
| 27144 | man conversation. |
| 27145 | For the venerable |
| 27146 | and incorruptible |
| 27147 | Chronus (Time) |
| 27148 | was held in the former hypothesis to |
| 27149 | be the father of Ether and Chaos: |
| 27150 | but in this he is passed over, and a |
| 27151 | Serpent substituted : and the threefold |
| 27152 | Ether is called intellectual, and Chaos |
| 27153 | boundless, and the dark cloudy Ere- |
| 27154 | bus is added to them as a third. |
| 27155 | He |
| 27156 | delivers, therefore, this second triad |
| 27157 | as analogous to the first, this being |
| 27158 | potential as was that paternal. Where- |
| 27159 | fore the third subsistence of this triad |
| 27160 | is dark Erebus, and its paternal prin- |
| 27161 | ciple and summit Ether,. subsisting |
| 27162 | not simply but intellectually, and the |
| 27163 | middle derived from it is boundless |
| 27164 | Chaos. |
| 27165 | But with these it is said |
| 27166 | Chronus generated the egg, for this |
| 27167 | { voreoés Mon. |
| 27168 | SS |
| p. 416 | |
| 27169 | 514 |
| 27170 | , |
| 27171 | n mapddoois uat ev rovToic |
| 27172 | / |
| 27173 | 4 |
| 27174 | ee |
| 27175 | oe” |
| 27176 | , |
| 27177 | TiKTOMEVOY, OTL ual Amd TOU- |
| 27178 | / |
| 27179 | Toy Q Tpitn |
| 27180 | wpoeroe |
| 27181 | vonTy |
| 27182 | oS |
| 27183 | \ |
| 27184 | tpidc. Ths otv ary éots; 0 |
| 27185 | ao, 9 Svag Tay ev adte dv- |
| 27186 | Saxe |
| 27187 | \ S |
| 27188 | / |
| 27189 | \ |
| 27190 | Gewy appevog nal |
| 27191 | Syriac nat |
| 27192 | ~_ |
| 27193 | / |
| 27194 | / |
| 27195 | 4, |
| 27196 | THY ey METH TAYTOWY OTED Ua |
| 27197 | 6 |
| 27198 | \ |
| 27199 | / |
| 27200 | \ |
| 27201 | Tov To TARO nal Tplroy ext |
| 27202 | / |
| 27203 | TOUTOIG Vely ATHUATOY, TTE- |
| 27204 | ~ |
| 27205 | + |
| 27206 | / |
| 27207 | puyas enh toy wpov exovTa |
| 27208 | ~ |
| 27209 | a |
| 27210 | 95 |
| 27211 | \ |
| 27212 | ~ |
| 27213 | / |
| 27214 | Kprvras, OG ev ev TALG Awyoos |
| 27215 | mpormepunviag |
| 27216 | eye |
| 27217 | Tavpwy |
| 27218 | \ |
| 27219 | \ |
| 27220 | land |
| 27221 | . |
| 27222 | neparas, ext Se THs neparys |
| 27223 | Opa |
| 27224 | D |
| 27225 | 8 |
| 27226 | panovTa |
| 27227 | meAwpioy TayToda= |
| 27228 | ~ |
| 27229 | ~ |
| 27230 | / |
| 27231 | / |
| 27232 | mais poppais Snplov ivdarro- |
| 27233 | ~ |
| 27234 | \ |
| 27235 | 3 |
| 27236 | pevov. |
| 27237 | Tovrov |
| 27238 | pev |
| 27239 | ovv ag |
| 27240 | ~ |
| 27241 | , |
| 27242 | vovy THs tplados brodnmréoy, |
| 27243 | \ |
| 27244 | / |
| 27245 | / |
| 27246 | ta Oe wer yevn TH TE TOA- |
| 27247 | Ae |
| 27248 | +N de |
| 27249 | \S |
| 27250 | 9 |
| 27251 | 3 |
| 27252 | \ |
| 27253 | ‘\ |
| 27254 | GUTO |
| 27255 | OE TO WOY apXHY TAaTpIKnY |
| 27256 | ual re dvo Thy Wraps, |
| 27257 | TN Tplrys Tplados, Tavryg dé |
| 27258 | tig Tpltng tpicdog tov tpiroy |
| 27259 | Sedy, nad Hy F Seohoyla TIpw- |
| 27260 | Toryovey ayvuvel nat Mia uanet |
| 27261 | ndvrwy Siatdutopa nal Bdov |
| 27262 | Tow ndomov, O10 nal Tava no~ |
| 27263 | AeioNa. Toratra ual airy |
| 27264 | meph Toy vontay adpyav 1 ye~ |
| 27265 | vearoyla maplatygty. |
| 27266 | ‘H 8¢ wape +H Mepra~ |
| 27267 | TyTn® Evdyuo™ dyayeypau- |
| 27268 | wen, as Tov "Ophéws vdca |
| 27269 | ~ |
| 27270 | \ |
| 27271 | Veohoyla may td vontiy éotd= |
| 27272 | THE THEOGONIES, |
| 27273 | relation |
| 27274 | makes it a procession of |
| 27275 | Chronus, and born of these, in- |
| 27276 | asmuch as from these proceeds the |
| 27277 | third Intelligible triad. |
| 27278 | What, then, |
| 27279 | is this triad? |
| 27280 | The egg, the duad of |
| 27281 | the natures of male and female con- |
| 27282 | tained in it, and the multitude of the |
| 27283 | all-various seeds in the middle of it ; |
| 27284 | and the third subsistence in addition |
| 27285 | to these is the incorporeal god, with |
| 27286 | golden wings upon his shoulders, who |
| 27287 | | |
| 27288 | has the heads of bulls springing forth |
| 27289 | from his internal parts, and upon his |
| 27290 | head an enormous serpent, invested |
| 27291 | with the varied forms of beasts. This, |
| 27292 | therefore, is to be taken as the Mind |
| 27293 | of the triad: but the middle proces- |
| 27294 | sions, which are both the Many and |
| 27295 | the Two, must be regarded as Power, |
| 27296 | but the egg as the paternal principle |
| 27297 | of this third triad. |
| 27298 | But the third god |
| 27299 | of this third triad, the theology now |
| 27300 | under discussion celebrates as Pro- |
| 27301 | togonus (First-born), and calls him |
| 27302 | Dis, as the disposer of all things, and |
| 27303 | the whole world: upon that account |
| 27304 | Such |
| 27305 | are the hypotheses which this gene- |
| 27306 | he is also denominated Pan. |
| 27307 | alogy lays down concerning the Intel- |
| 27308 | ligible principles. |
| 27309 | But the cosmogony which is deli- |
| 27310 | vered by the Peripatetic Eudemus as |
| 27311 | being the theology of Orpheus, passes |
| 27312 | the whole Intelligible order in silence, |
| 27313 | * eidéAws Wolf. Hamb.—34uw Mon. |
| p. 417 | |
| 27314 | FROM DAMASCIUS. |
| 27315 | 815 |
| 27316 | myoeY, Og Tavtdmacw apiy~ |
| 27317 | tiv* te nal aywwots Tpé- |
| 27318 | mp} nate Buébodér te nat |
| 27319 | arayyeniay® dnd oe t4¢ vux- |
| 27320 | Tog exorncato Thy apyny, ap |
| 27321 | 7s wad 6 “Ounpos, cb nab an |
| 27322 | oUEX TETOinTaL THY yevea- |
| 27323 | hoylay, torycw" od yap dmo- |
| 27324 | Bextéoyt Evdjnov Aéyartos§ |
| 27325 | Ors ard “Oueand nat. Tydvos |
| 27326 | Gipxetas’ cpaiveras yap «idas |
| 27327 | nad thy Nvuta peyloryy obtw |
| 27328 | edy, Oo ual tov Ala ceBéc- |
| 27329 | Yas|| adryy. |
| 27330 | as altogether ineffable and unknown, |
| 27331 | and incapable of discussion or expla- |
| 27332 | nation.. He commences from Night, |
| 27333 | which Homer |
| 27334 | also constitutes |
| 27335 | his |
| 27336 | first principle, if we would render his |
| 27337 | genealogy consistent. |
| 27338 | Therefore we |
| 27339 | must not put confidence in the asser- |
| 27340 | tion of Eudemus, that Homer makes |
| 27341 | it commence from Oceanus and Te- |
| 27342 | thys ; for it is manifest that he re- |
| 27343 | gards Night as the greatest divinity, |
| 27344 | which is implied in the following line, |
| 27345 | where he says that she is reverenced |
| 27346 | by Jove himself— |
| 27347 | “Atero yap uy Nuxtl Soy dmoSvusa peor. J] |
| 27348 | He feared lest he should excite the displeasure of swift Night. |
| 27349 | "AAW “Opnpos poev nal adric |
| 27350 | dpyértw and Nuxrés. |
| 27351 | "Holadas 8€ pros done? mporov |
| 27352 | yerverdan ta Xdog ioropiy Typ |
| 27353 | auatadannroy tov vontov ual |
| 27354 | qvoueyny Tarvteras quow ner- |
| 27355 | Anuéves Xdog, thy dé rhyv** |
| 27356 | mporyy eneivey mapdryey we |
| 27357 | tive apxny Tig GAns ‘yevedis |
| 27358 | Tay Yedy" cb py Apa Xedos |
| 27359 | ev Tay Sevtépay tay dvoiy dp- |
| 27360 | xav, thv™* BE nal Téprapov |
| 27361 | \v |
| 27362 | \ |
| 27363 | . |
| 27364 | ~ |
| 27365 | nab Epwra to tpimdoty vontoy, |
| 27366 | _ |
| 27367 | * a&psnxtov Hamb. |
| 27368 | { daodexréay Hamb. |
| 27369 | J Il. xiv. 261. |
| 27370 | § Aéyovres Mon. |
| 27371 | The printed copies of Homer have ég3o. |
| 27372 | Homer, therefore, must be supposed |
| 27373 | to commence from Night. |
| 27374 | But Hesiod, when he affirms that |
| 27375 | Chaos was the first produced, appears |
| 27376 | to me to regard Chaos as the incom- |
| 27377 | prehensible and perfectly united na- |
| 27378 | ture of the Intelligible. From thence |
| 27379 | he deduces Earth ** as the first prin- |
| 27380 | ciple of all the generation of the gods, |
| 27381 | unless, perhaps, he may regard Chaos |
| 27382 | as the second subsistence of the two |
| 27383 | principles : in which case Earth and |
| 27384 | Tartarus, and Eros (Love), compose |
| 27385 | t tpémoyv or tpérwv Hamb. |
| 27386 | || oedecSos Mon. |
| 27387 | ** The emendation of y%v for r}v is proposed by Mr. Taylor, and though I |
| 27388 | find no authority in the different texts for it, it is evidently requisite not only for |
| 27389 | the sense but to accord with Hesiod’s Theogony. |
| p. 418 | |
| 27390 | 316 |
| 27391 | y |
| 27392 | tov rev Epata dvr rod rpirov, |
| 27393 | ¢ |
| 27394 | \ |
| 27395 | > |
| 27396 | \ |
| 27397 | WG UATH ETLaTpoCpyy eawpov |
| 27398 | , |
| 27399 | ad |
| 27400 | \ |
| 27401 | ef |
| 27402 | > |
| 27403 | peryy. |
| 27404 | Todvro yap ovtws dvo- |
| 27405 | paler nat 6 *Oppeds ev tais |
| 27406 | . |
| 27407 | ~ |
| 27408 | 9 |
| 27409 | \ |
| 27410 | parpwdiass* thyv dé Day avtt rod |
| 27411 | / |
| 27412 | ¢ |
| 27413 | , |
| 27414 | 2 |
| 27415 | ~ |
| 27416 | TPOTOV, wo mparyny év oTEpED |
| 27417 | \ |
| 27418 | 3 |
| 27419 | 7: |
| 27420 | / |
| 27421 | Tivs “ab |
| 27422 | ovo woe: uatacTy- |
| 27423 | pat: nayeicay’ tiv de Tdép- |
| 27424 | / |
| 27425 | A |
| 27426 | Tapoy aytl Tad peor, &¢ yon ™ |
| 27427 | mus eg Sidupiow Tapanenivy- |
| 27428 | / |
| 27429 | fevou. |
| 27430 | ’Anovolaaos de |
| 27431 | ot |
| 27432 | Tpotyy apynv, Oo wavtn wy- |
| 27433 | Xdog prev |
| 27434 | bnotiner val |
| 27435 | Sone? ty |
| 27436 | yortov, tas de dvo weT& THY |
| 27437 | play, "EpeBog prev thy eipievec, |
| 27438 | thy € Inrheray Nvura, tav- |
| 27439 | Ty [cv yt? comerpiag, exelyyy |
| 27440 | d€ dytl mépatac’ ex 08 Tovtov |
| 27441 | dno} wixtévrav Aidépa ye~ |
| 27442 | véodas nal” Epwra xa Mativ, |
| 27443 | Tag TpEiG tavtas vonTtas UTOo= |
| 27444 | TACELS, THY prey Gupuy Aidépa |
| 27445 | mov, tyy S€ peony *Epwra |
| 27446 | UaTH Thy promyy pecoryTa |
| 27447 | tov "Epwroc, tyy de tplrny |
| 27448 | Marty, nar? t adrdy Hy tov |
| 27449 | morvtixyroy yvoov. |
| 27450 | Tlaperyes |
| 27451 | de emt tovros ex tov adtoy |
| 27452 | nah adrdwv Seiy morw§ apid- |
| 27453 | poy nate Thy Evoquov ioro- |
| 27454 | play. || |
| 27455 | * <i 3 Wolf. Hamb. |
| 27456 | t xal Wolf. |
| 27457 | § 7oAAd (1, & @oAAHy) Mon. |
| 27458 | THE THEOGONIES, |
| 27459 | the three-fold Intelligible, Eros being |
| 27460 | put for the third subsistence, consi- |
| 27461 | dered according |
| 27462 | to its convertive |
| 27463 | nature. |
| 27464 | Orpheus also in his rhap- |
| 27465 | sodies has adopted a very similar |
| 27466 | disposition, for he places the Earth |
| 27467 | for the first, being the first that was |
| 27468 | conglomerated into a compact and |
| 27469 | essential substance, while he places |
| 27470 | Tartarus as the middle, as having |
| 27471 | already, in a manner, a tendency to- |
| 27472 | wards disunion. |
| 27473 | But Acusilaus appears to me to. |
| 27474 | regard Chaos as the first principle and |
| 27475 | altogether unknown, and after this |
| 27476 | one to place the duad, Erebus as the |
| 27477 | male and Night as the female, the |
| 27478 | latter being substituted for infinity, |
| 27479 | and the former for bound; and from |
| 27480 | a connexion between these were ge- |
| 27481 | nerated Ether and Eros (Love), and |
| 27482 | Metis (Counsel), these three being the |
| 27483 | Intelligible hypostases, of which he |
| 27484 | places Ether as the summit, Eros as |
| 27485 | the middle in compliance with the |
| 27486 | natural intervention |
| 27487 | of love, |
| 27488 | and |
| 27489 | Metis as the third, inasmuch |
| 27490 | as it |
| 27491 | is already highly-venerable Intellect. |
| 27492 | And from these, according to the |
| 27493 | relation of Eudemus, he deduces the |
| 27494 | vast multitude of the other gods. |
| 27495 | + onus Wolf. Hamb. |
| 27496 | || éeropie Mon. |
| p. 419 | |
| 27497 | oat |
| 27498 | FROM DAMASCIUS. |
| 27499 | ; |
| 27500 | Tey 88° Emineridqy d8o wpd~ |
| 27501 | tas apyas trovérta: *Adpa |
| 27502 | wat Nuuta, oydrov bri ony |
| 27503 | Tinnoavta Thy lay mpd TOY |
| 27504 | dvoiv, e& dy yervnSivar Tdp- |
| 27505 | Tapoy obuas ryy tplryy a&pxny, |
| 27506 | O¢ Tie pentyy™ x tadv dvoiv |
| 27507 | ovynpareioay® && ay dvo Tides |
| 27508 | THY VORTHY METOTHTA oTH “Ka- |
| 27509 | hécayta, did t4 ex’ Zucbw dia- |
| 27510 | reives TO Te ceupoy nal Td Tépac, |
| 27511 | dy mySévtav AAAs |
| 27512 | Bly |
| 27513 | yever San rovro €xeivo tT) voy- |
| 27514 | toy COov dg aAndds, EF od |
| 27515 | madi G&AAgY ‘yeveccy TpoEA- |
| 27516 | ely. |
| 27517 | Pepenvdyg d€ 6 Svpios Covta |
| 27518 | pey elves ced nad XSovev'} nal |
| 27519 | HVovicy reg tpels mpbtag ap- |
| 27520 | KS, Thy palav yuk mps toy |
| 27521 | Ouoiv, ual tag dVo pete thy |
| 27522 | piay® tov 88 Xpovoy woijoas |
| 27523 | ex Tov yovou Equrod Ildp xat |
| 27524 | Tvetua nal "Tap, rhy rpin- |
| 27525 | Any olzas qvow tov voyrov, |
| 27526 | ef ay ey mévre pvyots Oinpy- |
| 27527 | Pevav mony yeveccy cvrThvae |
| 27528 | edy Thy wervtémpyo t xa- |
| 27529 | hovpevyy, Tadtoy dé tows el- |
| 27530 | ~ |
| 27531 | \ |
| 27532 | / |
| 27533 | \ |
| 27534 | meiv, Thy mevtéexoruoy. |
| 27535 | Tepe |
| 27536 | * xo) usxtov Mon. |
| 27537 | 317 |
| 27538 | Epimenides affirms that the two first |
| 27539 | principles are Air and Night : whence |
| 27540 | it is evident that he reverences in |
| 27541 | silence the one principle which is |
| 27542 | prior to the two: from which, I con- |
| 27543 | ceive, he holds that Tartarus is gene- |
| 27544 | rated regarding it as a nature in a |
| 27545 | manner compounded of the two; for |
| 27546 | some, indeed, regard the principle |
| 27547 | which is derived from these two as a |
| 27548 | kind of Intelligible intermediate sub- |
| 27549 | sistence |
| 27550 | or |
| 27551 | mediety, |
| 27552 | properly |
| 27553 | so |
| 27554 | called, inasmuch as it extends itself |
| 27555 | to both extremities, the summit and |
| 27556 | the boundary ; for by their connexion |
| 27557 | with one another, an egg is generated |
| 27558 | which is properly the very Intelli- |
| 27559 | gible animal from which again pro- |
| 27560 | ceeds another progeny. |
| 27561 | But Pherecydes Syrius considers |
| 27562 | the three first principles to be an |
| 27563 | Ever-vital subsistence, Chronus+}, and |
| 27564 | an Earthly subsistence ; placing, as I |
| 27565 | conceive, the One: prior to the Two, |
| 27566 | and the T'wo posterior to the One: |
| 27567 | and that Chronus generated |
| 27568 | from: |
| 27569 | himself Fire, and Spirit, and Water, |
| 27570 | representing, I presume, the three- |
| 27571 | fold nature of the Intelligible: from |
| 27572 | which, when they became distributed |
| 27573 | into five recesses, were constituted a |
| 27574 | numerous race of gods, called the |
| 27575 | five-times animated order, equivalent |
| 27576 | + Xeévev Mon. and Tay. which the following passage evidently requires. |
| 27577 | { mevréuvyoy Mon, mowréyov in m. |
| p. 420 | |
| 27578 | 318 |
| 27579 | % |
| 27580 | / |
| 27581 | + |
| 27582 | de TovTay BAAos tows paveiras |
| 27583 | / |
| 27584 | nx |
| 27585 | \ |
| 27586 | 3s |
| 27587 | \ |
| 27588 | nuarpos. |
| 27589 | Toravtat ey ory nat |
| 27590 | / |
| 27591 | Toralra: tavdy mapeanprya- |
| 27592 | cay nuiv ab dic puso “EA- |
| 27593 | ~ |
| 27594 | / |
| 27595 | ~~ |
| 27596 | \ |
| 27597 | Anvinay bmroveress, TOAAY nat |
| 27598 | + |
| 27599 | ~n |
| 27600 | GAdwy ovcby. |
| 27601 | Tay d¢ Bapbdpwv éoinact |
| 27602 | Babvadvio: pev THy palav TOY |
| 27603 | hoy apyny ciyh mapievar ovo |
| 27604 | d€ magiv* Tarde ual Ana- |
| 27605 | cov, } tov pev Anacay aydpa |
| 27606 | os t Tavve mowbytes, tTav- |
| 27607 | ayy S€ pntépa edy Gvond- |
| 27608 | Covres, €& ay provoyery aida |
| 27609 | yevnvnvas tov Motiv, adtoy |
| 27610 | clues toy vonroy ubojrov én TOY |
| 27611 | dvoly dpxay maparyouevoy.§ *Ex |
| 27612 | be tay adrdy &drny yevecry |
| 27613 | mpocarely Aayyy nat Aaydy. |
| 27614 | Eira ab tpiryy én tay adray || |
| 27615 | Kiccapy “on "Acowpiy, é& av |
| 27616 | yeveartas: tpeis, "Avoy nad” TA- |
| 27617 | Auvov xa ?Aoy* tod dé *Add |
| 27618 | war Mavung viov yevéoRas tov |
| 27619 | Bijhoy, ‘dv Oyuoupydy eval pa~ |
| 27620 | ow. |
| 27621 | Mayor 8€ nal may td aiperoy |
| 27622 | yévos, bg “ah rodTo ypapes 6 |
| 27623 | Evdnog, of wey témov, of de |
| 27624 | Xpovov nadodor rd vontoy draw |
| 27625 | nab 7d qywuevoy’ e£ ob dia~ |
| 27626 | upitqvas 4 Sev dyanov nat |
| 27627 | * simasv Mon. |
| 27628 | § mpowyéuevov Hamb. |
| 27629 | + dace Mon. éracey H. |
| 27630 | THE THEOGONIES, |
| 27631 | to what he might call a five-fold world. |
| 27632 | | |
| 27633 | But another opportunity may perhaps |
| 27634 | occur for the discussion of this part |
| 27635 | of the subject. |
| 27636 | Such and of a simi- |
| 27637 | lar description are the hypotheses |
| 27638 | which are received by us relative to |
| 27639 | the Greek mythological fables, which |
| 27640 | are numerous and very various. |
| 27641 | | |
| 27642 | But the Babylonians, like the rest |
| 27643 | of the Barbarians, pass over in silence |
| 27644 | the One principle of the Universe, |
| 27645 | and they constitute Two, Tauthe and |
| 27646 | Apason; making Apason the hus- |
| 27647 | band of Tauthe, and denominating |
| 27648 | her the mother of the gods. |
| 27649 | And |
| 27650 | from these proceeds an only-begotten. |
| 27651 | son, Moymis, which I conceive is no |
| 27652 | . |
| 27653 | other than the Intelligible world pro- |
| 27654 | ceeding from |
| 27655 | the two |
| 27656 | principles. |
| 27657 | From them, also, another progeny is |
| 27658 | derived, Dache and Dachus; and, |
| 27659 | again, a third, Kissare and Assorus, |
| 27660 | from which last three others pro-. |
| 27661 | ceed Anus, and Illinus, and Aus. |
| 27662 | And of Aus and Dauce is born a son |
| 27663 | called Belus, who, they say, is the |
| 27664 | fabricator of the world, the. Demi- |
| 27665 | urgus. |
| 27666 | But of the Magi and all the Arion. |
| 27667 | race, according to the relation of |
| 27668 | Eudemus, some denominate the In- |
| 27669 | telligible Universe and the United,. |
| 27670 | Place, while others |
| 27671 | call |
| 27672 | it Time |
| 27673 | (Chronus): |
| 27674 | from whom separately |
| 27675 | } dvdpav rig Mon. |
| 27676 | ||. 4seoaph Mon, |
| p. 421 | |
| 27677 | keg |
| 27678 | FROM DAMASCIUS. |
| 27679 | 319 |
| 27680 | Saluove nandy 7 pig nal oxs- |
| 27681 | Tos pd TovTwy ws ev0vG Aé- |
| 27682 | yew. |
| 27683 | Obras Be ody nad adtol |
| 27684 | peta thy adidupitoy iow |
| 27685 | Sranpevojnevqy motes why oT |
| 27686 | Thy Tve TOY YY TOY uperT rover" |
| 27687 | THe pev nyelodas tov ’Opo- |
| 27688 | peddady, THs Se Tov "Apesrcnioy. |
| 27689 | TWddvior 06 nara tiv adroy |
| 27690 | cvyypapéa mpd mavrwy Xpovoy |
| 27691 | imorivevtas |
| 27692 | uxt Tee xal |
| 27693 | *Oulydryy® TléSov 8€ nat Opi- |
| 27694 | KAng peuyévroy ag Ovoly dpyay |
| 27695 | *"Aépa yeveodas |
| 27696 | ual Avpay, |
| 27697 | "Adpa pcv diupatoy Tod vontod |
| 27698 | mapadnrovyres, Atpay dé 4d |
| 27699 | €& adrod xivotuevoy tod vonrod |
| 27700 | Carimay mpotvmouc. Iddu d* |
| 27701 | ex tovtay dyupoiy “Oroy yevyy- |
| 27702 | Svar nate * roy yody oluas |
| 27703 | / |
| 27704 | Tov vonToY. |
| 27705 | "Og 8¢ CEwSev EDdjnov thy |
| 27706 | Dowlnwy ebploxoney nate MB- |
| 27707 | xov tT |
| 27708 | putoroylav, AlYyp jy +6 |
| 27709 | mpitoy nal Ay al dvo avras |
| 27710 | dpyal, eb av yevvaras OvAw- |
| 27711 | fig, 6 vontig Teds, adre olwce |
| 27712 | 0 Gupov Tod vontov’ é& ob éav- |
| 27713 | T® cvvenbovtos yer nvad pee |
| 27714 | \ |
| 27715 | / |
| 27716 | ~ |
| 27717 | z |
| 27718 | Xovewpoy, averyea T pP@Tov yg ELTA |
| 27719 | * usta Mon. |
| 27720 | proceed a Good Divinity and an Evil |
| 27721 | Dzemon ; or, as some assert, prior to |
| 27722 | these, Light and Darkness. |
| 27723 | Both |
| 27724 | the one, therefore, and the other, |
| 27725 | after an undivided nature, hold the |
| 27726 | twofold co-ordination of the superior |
| 27727 | natures |
| 27728 | as separated and distinct, |
| 27729 | over one of which they place Oro- |
| 27730 | masdes as the ruler, and over the |
| 27731 | other Arimanius. |
| 27732 | The Sidonians, according to the |
| 27733 | same writer, before all things place |
| 27734 | Chronus, and Pothus, and Omichles, |
| 27735 | (Time, Love, and Cloudy Darkness). |
| 27736 | And by a connexion between Pothus |
| 27737 | and Omichles, |
| 27738 | as the Two principles |
| 27739 | are generated Aer and Aura (Air |
| 27740 | and a Gentle Breeze), substituting |
| 27741 | Air for the summit of the Intelligible, |
| 27742 | and the Breeze arising from it for the |
| 27743 | vivifying prototype of the Intelligible. |
| 27744 | And from these two again is gene- |
| 27745 | rated Otus (the Night Raven), re- |
| 27746 | presenting, |
| 27747 | as I conceive, the In- |
| 27748 | telligible Mind. |
| 27749 | But independent of the collections |
| 27750 | of Eudemus we find the mythology |
| 27751 | of the Phoenicians thus delivered ac- |
| 27752 | cording to Mochus. |
| 27753 | First was Ether |
| 27754 | and Air, which are the Two first |
| 27755 | principles; from these was produced |
| 27756 | Ulomus, the Intelligible God, and, as |
| 27757 | I conceive, the summit of the Intel-— |
| 27758 | ligible: from whom, by a connexion |
| 27759 | t piyoy Mon. |
| p. 422 | |
| 27760 | 320 |
| 27761 | THE THEOGONIES, |
| 27762 | 7). |
| 27763 | . |
| 27764 | pa |
| 27765 | ee |
| 27766 | \ |
| 27767 | \ |
| 27768 | wov' TOUTOY A€y OiAces TOY VONTOY |
| 27769 | ~ |
| 27770 | / |
| 27771 | \ |
| 27772 | yoov Aéyovres, Tov de cyoryéw |
| 27773 | Xovewpov, Thy vontyy OWvapaty |
| 27774 | ce |
| 27775 | 4 |
| 27776 | / |
| 27777 | \ |
| 27778 | are mparyy Siaxplvazay thy |
| 27779 | \ |
| 27780 | Yj |
| 27781 | adidupirov cpicw, & pn apa |
| 27782 | \ |
| 27783 | \ |
| 27784 | 4 |
| 27785 | 3 |
| 27786 | \ |
| 27787 | \ |
| 27788 | \ |
| 27789 | peta tas Ovo doyas To Mey |
| 27790 | / |
| 27791 | 4 |
| 27792 | / |
| 27793 | Giupoy early Gvemog 6 €ig, TO Oe |
| 27794 | / |
| 27795 | / |
| 27796 | pecoy of d¥o0 dveuor Ad) te nal |
| 27797 | Oe |
| 27798 | ~ |
| 27799 | Notes’ |
| 27800 | moves yap mug nal |
| 27801 | \ |
| 27802 | ~ |
| 27803 | sovtous™ mpd Tod OdrAwped’ T 6 |
| 27804 | de Oo? |
| 27805 | ‘ |
| 27806 | > |
| 27807 | N\ |
| 27808 | ¢ |
| 27809 | \ |
| 27810 | € |
| 27811 | OvtAwpos |
| 27812 | atts |
| 27813 | 6 vonrds |
| 27814 | + |
| 27815 | ein t yotg, 6 d€ cvoryeds Xov- |
| 27816 | \ |
| 27817 | ¢ |
| 27818 | ‘ |
| 27819 | * |
| 27820 | \ |
| 27821 | cwpis§ 4 perce td voter |
| 27822 | || |
| 27823 | , |
| 27824 | . |
| 27825 | \ |
| 27826 | apotn ta&bic, To be doy 6 od- |
| 27827 | / |
| 27828 | / |
| 27829 | \ |
| 27830 | paves. Aéyerar yap €& avrod |
| 27831 | / |
| 27832 | > |
| 27833 | ov |
| 27834 | / |
| 27835 | b |
| 27836 | paryévtos eis |
| 27837 | O00 yeréecOas od- |
| 27838 | \ |
| 27839 | \ |
| 27840 | ed |
| 27841 | ~_ |
| 27842 | paves vat yn] tay |
| 27843 | oixoto~ |
| 27844 | Pnparov ExcTEpoye |
| 27845 | ® |
| 27846 | / |
| 27847 | \ |
| 27848 | Yj |
| 27849 | Alyuatioy |
| 27850 | ** 8€ 6 nev Ev- |
| 27851 | * |
| 27852 | . |
| 27853 | ~ |
| 27854 | Oyuog avdey axpibes icropes, |
| 27855 | \ |
| 27856 | ~ |
| 27857 | ot Oe Aiytrtio: ual? nua opi- |
| 27858 | / |
| 27859 | Aacopor yeyavores ebjveynay |
| 27860 | Fae, |
| 27861 | ‘ |
| 27862 | 25 |
| 27863 | 7 |
| 27864 | avtayv Tyy aAnbeay nexpvr- |
| 27865 | / |
| 27866 | / |
| 27867 | pevyny evpoytes ev Aiyumtiosg |
| 27868 | On Tigs Adyats’ ws etn nat ad- |
| 27869 | ec |
| 27870 | A |
| 27871 | ~ |
| 27872 | Tos |
| 27873 | fey ple TOY bho TT |
| 27874 | > |
| 27875 | \ |
| 27876 | / |
| 27877 | av |
| 27878 | e |
| 27879 | apxn LnaT0s ayywortoy tuvov- |
| 27880 | 4 |
| 27881 | \ |
| 27882 | ~ |
| 27883 | \ |
| 27884 | + |
| 27885 | evn “ab TOUTO TpIg ayaw- |
| 27886 | vouvwevoy olTws’ tag dé dvo |
| 27887 | apyXag “Tdwp nal Vdupnov, ds |
| 27888 | * todtotc Mon. |
| 27889 | § xovewpod Hamb. |
| 27890 | || tay vonr’y Hamb. |
| 27891 | **® Aiyumtious Mon. |
| 27892 | with himself, was produced Chusorus, |
| 27893 | the first expanding principle, and then |
| 27894 | the Egg: by the latter I imagine |
| 27895 | they mean the Intelligible Mind ; but. |
| 27896 | by Chousorus, the Intelligible Power, |
| 27897 | being the first nature which separates |
| 27898 | an unseparated subsistence, unless, |
| 27899 | perhaps, after the two principles the |
| 27900 | summit may be the one Wind; but |
| 27901 | the middle, the two winds Lips and |
| 27902 | Notus (south-west and south), for |
| 27903 | sometimes they place these prior to |
| 27904 | Oulomus. |
| 27905 | In which case Oulomus |
| 27906 | himself would be the Intelligible — |
| 27907 | Mind, and the expanding Chousorus |
| 27908 | the first order after the Intelligible, |
| 27909 | and the Egg Heaven : for it is said, |
| 27910 | that by the rupture of it into two |
| 27911 | parts heaven and earth were produced |
| 27912 | each from one |
| 27913 | of its two severed |
| 27914 | parts. |
| 27915 | Of the Egyptian doctrines Eu- |
| 27916 | demus gives us no accurate infor- |
| 27917 | mation. |
| 27918 | But the Egyptian philoso- |
| 27919 | phers, who are resident among us, |
| 27920 | have explained their |
| 27921 | occult truth, |
| 27922 | having obtained it from. certain Egyp- |
| 27923 | tian discourses. |
| 27924 | According to them, |
| 27925 | then it appears to be this. |
| 27926 | The One |
| 27927 | principle of the Universe is celebrated |
| 27928 | as |
| 27929 | Unknown |
| 27930 | Darkness, |
| 27931 | and _ this |
| 27932 | three-times pronounced as such: and |
| 27933 | the Two principles are Water and |
| 27934 | { «7 Mon. |
| 27935 | q Wolf proposes ovpavby xal yh». |
| 27936 | tt “AAwy. Mon. |
| 27937 | t od Awpé vou H. |
| 27938 | —= |
| p. 423 | |
| 27939 | _— |
| 27940 | ,. |
| 27941 | “Hpdionas cg b€ 6 mperPure- |
| 27942 | pos adrig "Acnrynmiadys, Vau- |
| 27943 | pov nat "Tdap, eG av nal ne? |
| 27944 | as yevvnOjvas toy mpdto Ka- |
| 27945 | penly’ ® cira tov devrepey aid |
| 27946 | tovrTov, elta “al amd rovrov |
| 27947 | Tov Tplrov, ods cuperAgpody tov |
| 27948 | GAoy vontov Sidnocpov. |
| 27949 | Obra |
| 27950 | pev Acndrynmicdys. “O de ved- |
| 27951 | tepog |
| 27952 | “Hpdiones |
| 27953 | tov |
| 27954 | tpitoy |
| 27955 | dvonacbevra Kaynply and rod |
| 27956 | \ |
| 27957 | A |
| 27958 | ~ |
| 27959 | TAT pOG ual |
| 27960 | Tov TanTOv Toy |
| 27961 | of |
| 27962 | 3 |
| 27963 | nrioy elval dycw adtiv dy-_ |
| 27964 | \ |
| 27965 | \ |
| 27966 | / |
| 27967 | . |
| 27968 | TOU Toy vooy Tov vontov. "AAA& |
| 27969 | Thy wer wept rovtay duplPeay |
| 27970 | ef éxelvov Annréov, *Loréov dt |
| 27971 | “ah eneivo meph Tov Alyurtioy, | |
| 27972 | ea |
| 27973 | : |
| 27974 | ~ |
| 27975 | ort Sraspetsnol clot modAAayod |
| 27976 | ~ |
| 27977 | \ |
| 27978 | a |
| 27979 | P |
| 27980 | TOY “ata Ewow wpertdrey, |
| 27981 | €nel ual rd vontdy Oinpyraci |
| 27982 | elg moAAay Yedy Ridrytas, ds |
| 27983 | at |
| 27984 | ~ |
| 27985 | : |
| 27986 | : |
| 27987 | % |
| 27988 | ekeots pavely tote exelver |
| 27989 | ovyypaupacw evtuyoder Tog” |
| 27990 | Bovroprévois, Aéyw 0¢ 77 “Hpat- |
| 27991 | onov ayvaypapy |
| 27992 | tov Aiyut- |
| 27993 | thoy “ad” Grov Adyou' mpd¢ tay” |
| 27994 | TIpéxrov ypapelan tiv qudd- |
| 27995 | caper, nal rh apkapévy ypd- |
| 27996 | peta: cunpovig td “Ac- |
| 27997 | “Anmiddov tay Alyurtloy mpas |
| 27998 | Tos AAdovg Oeodoyors. |
| 27999 | FROM DAMASCIUS. |
| 28000 | _telligible distribution. |
| 28001 | 321 |
| 28002 | Sand, ‘according to Heraiscus ; but |
| 28003 | according to Asclepiades, who is the |
| 28004 | more ancient of the two, Sand and |
| 28005 | Water, from whom, and next in suc- |
| 28006 | cession after them, is generated the |
| 28007 | first Kamephis, and from this asecond, |
| 28008 | and from this’ again‘a ‘third, which, |
| 28009 | they affirm, completes the whole In- |
| 28010 | Such is the |
| 28011 | But the |
| 28012 | more modern Heraiscus |
| 28013 | says that |
| 28014 | system of Asclepiades. |
| 28015 | the third, who is named Kamephis |
| 28016 | from his father and grandfather, is |
| 28017 | the Sun, equivalent in this case to the |
| 28018 | Intelligible Mind. |
| 28019 | But greater ac- |
| 28020 | curacy upon the’ subject can only ‘be |
| 28021 | obtained from ‘these authors them- |
| 28022 | selves. |
| 28023 | It must be observed, how- |
| 28024 | ever, with regard to the Egyptians, |
| 28025 | that they are often wont to distribute |
| 28026 | subsistences according to union, as |
| 28027 | when they divide the Intelligible into |
| 28028 | the individualities of a multitude of |
| 28029 | gods, as may be learnt from their own |
| 28030 | writings by those who will examine |
| 28031 | them: |
| 28032 | I refer particularly |
| 28033 | to the |
| 28034 | commentary of Heraiscus upon the |
| 28035 | Egyptian doctrine addressed to Pro- |
| 28036 | clus the philosopher alone, and to |
| 28037 | the concordance |
| 28038 | of the Egyptian |
| 28039 | writers, begun by Asclepiades and |
| 28040 | _ addressed to the other Theologists. |
| 28041 | Kau¢ Mon. |
| p. 424 | |
| 28042 | CHRONOLOGICAL |
| 28043 | AND |
| 28044 | ASTRONOMICAL FRAGMENTS. |
| 28045 | OF THE GREAT YEAR: |
| 28046 | FROM BEROSSUS. |
| 28047 | Berossus qui Belum interpre- |
| 28048 | tatus est, ait cursu ista siderum |
| 28049 | fieri: et adeo quidem id affir- |
| 28050 | mat, ut conflagrationi atque di- |
| 28051 | luvio tempus assignet: arsura |
| 28052 | enim terrena contendit, quando |
| 28053 | omnia sidera, que nunc diver- |
| 28054 | sos agunt cursus, in Cancrum |
| 28055 | convenerint, sic sub eodem po- |
| 28056 | sita vestigio, ut recta linea exire |
| 28057 | per orbes omnium possit: inon- |
| 28058 | dationem futuram, cum eadem |
| 28059 | siderum turba in Capricornum |
| 28060 | convenerit. |
| 28061 | Illic solstitium, hic |
| 28062 | bruma conficitur. |
| 28063 | Brrossus, who thus interprets |
| 28064 | the Babylonian tradition, says |
| 28065 | that these events |
| 28066 | take place |
| 28067 | according to the course of the |
| 28068 | stars ; and affirms it so posi- |
| 28069 | tively, as to assign the time for |
| 28070 | the Conflagration and the De- |
| 28071 | luge. |
| 28072 | He maintains: that all |
| 28073 | terrestrial things will be con- |
| 28074 | sumed when the planets, which |
| 28075 | now are traversing their differ- |
| 28076 | ent courses, shall all coincide |
| 28077 | in |
| 28078 | the sign of Cancer, and be so |
| 28079 | placed. that a straight line could |
| 28080 | pass directly through all their |
| 28081 | orbs. |
| 28082 | - But the inundation will |
| 28083 | take place when the same con- |
| 28084 | junction of the planets shall oc- |
| 28085 | cur in Capricorn. |
| 28086 | In the first is |
| 28087 | the summer, in the last the win- |
| 28088 | ter of the year.—Seneca Nat. |
| 28089 | Quest. III. 29. |
| 28090 | ; |
| 28091 | — |
| p. 425 | |
| 28092 | ASTRONOMICAL FRAGMENTS. |
| 28093 | $23 |
| 28094 | OF THE GREAT YEAR: |
| 28095 | FROM CENSORINUS. |
| 28096 | Ap Aigyptiorum vero magnum |
| 28097 | annum luna non pertinet, quem |
| 28098 | Greeci Kuyixty Latine Canicula- |
| 28099 | rem vocamus. |
| 28100 | Propterea quod |
| 28101 | initium illius summitur, cum pri- |
| 28102 | mo die ejus mensis, quem vocant |
| 28103 | Mgyptii @35 Canicule |
| 28104 | sidus |
| 28105 | exoritur: nam eorum annus ci- |
| 28106 | vilis solus habet dies ccclxv sine |
| 28107 | ullo intercalari, itaque quadri- |
| 28108 | ennium eo fit, ut anno m.ccclxi |
| 28109 | _ ad idem revolvatur principium. |
| 28110 | Hic annus |
| 28111 | etiam Heliacos a |
| 28112 | _ quibusdam dicitur: et ab aliis |
| 28113 | 6 éuavtoc est. |
| 28114 | Preeterea annus, |
| 28115 | quem Aristoteles maximum po- |
| 28116 | tius quam magnum |
| 28117 | appellat, |
| 28118 | quem solis et lune vagarumque |
| 28119 | quinque stellarum orbes con- |
| 28120 | ficiunt. |
| 28121 | Cum ad idem signum |
| 28122 | ubi quondam simul fuerunt, una |
| 28123 | referuntur. |
| 28124 | Cujus anni hyems |
| 28125 | summa est Cataclysmos, quam |
| 28126 | nostri Diluvionem vocant. Ais- |
| 28127 | tas autem Ecpyrosis quod est |
| 28128 | mundi incendium. |
| 28129 | Nam _ in |
| 28130 | his alternis temporibus mundus |
| 28131 | tum exignesere, tum exaques- |
| 28132 | cere videtur, hunc Aristarchus |
| 28133 | putavit esse annorum verten- |
| 28134 | tium duum millium ecce]xxxilij. |
| 28135 | In the great year of the Egyp- |
| 28136 | tians, which the Greeks call the |
| 28137 | Cynic, and we in Latin the |
| 28138 | Canicular; |
| 28139 | the Moon is not |
| 28140 | taken into consideration : inas- |
| 28141 | much as its commencement is |
| 28142 | fixed when Canicula rises upon |
| 28143 | the |
| 28144 | first day of that month |
| 28145 | which the Egyptians call Thoth. |
| 28146 | For their civil year has only |
| 28147 | 365 days, without any inter- |
| 28148 | calary day; whence the qua- |
| 28149 | drennium so adjusts itself, that |
| 28150 | in the 1461st year the revo- |
| 28151 | lution is completed. |
| 28152 | This year |
| 28153 | is by some called the Helia- |
| 28154 | cal, by others the Eniautus, or |
| 28155 | The Year. |
| 28156 | But the year which |
| 28157 | Aristotle calls the greatest, ra- |
| 28158 | ther than the great, is that in |
| 28159 | which the sun, moon and all |
| 28160 | the |
| 28161 | their |
| 28162 | courses, and return to the same |
| 28163 | planets |
| 28164 | complete |
| 28165 | sign from which they originally |
| 28166 | started together. The Winter of |
| 28167 | this year is the Cataclysm, which |
| 28168 | we call the Deluge: |
| 28169 | but its |
| 28170 | Summer is the Ecpyrosis, that is |
| 28171 | the Conflagration of the world. |
| 28172 | For at these alternate seasons |
| 28173 | the world is burned and de- |
| p. 426 | |
| 28174 | 324 |
| 28175 | . |
| 28176 | CHRONOLOGICAL AND |
| 28177 | Aretes Dyrrhachinus quinque |
| 28178 | millium dlij. |
| 28179 | Herodotus |
| 28180 | et |
| 28181 | ‘Linus x. millium dece. dierum |
| 28182 | xiij. dececlxxxiiij. |
| 28183 | Orpheus |
| 28184 | centum xx. |
| 28185 | Cassandrus tricies |
| 28186 | sexies centum millium. |
| 28187 | Alii |
| 28188 | vero infinitum esse, nec in se |
| 28189 | unquam reverti existimaverunt. |
| 28190 | luged. |
| 28191 | Aristarchus supposes |
| 28192 | this periodical |
| 28193 | revolution |
| 28194 | to |
| 28195 | consist of 2484 years; Aretes |
| 28196 | of Dyrrhachium of 5552; He- |
| 28197 | ~ |
| 28198 | rodotus and Linus of 10,800; |
| 28199 | wees. |
| 28200 | Of 13,984; |
| 28201 | Orpheus |
| 28202 | of 120,000; |
| 28203 | Cassandrus |
| 28204 | of |
| 28205 | 136,000. |
| 28206 | Others suppose it to |
| 28207 | be infinite in duration, and that |
| 28208 | the celestial bodies never again |
| 28209 | coincide in their original posi- |
| 28210 | tions. —-Censorinus de Natali |
| 28211 | Die. |
| 28212 | OF THE CHRONOLOGICAL ERAS: |
| 28213 | FROM CENSORINUS. |
| 28214 | Nunc vero id intervallum tem- |
| 28215 | poris tractabo, quod Historicon |
| 28216 | Varro appellat, hic enim tria |
| 28217 | discrimina temporum esse tra- |
| 28218 | dit. Primum ab hominum prin- |
| 28219 | cipio ad Cataclysmum priorem, |
| 28220 | secundum ad Olympiadem pri- |
| 28221 | mam; quod quia in eo multa |
| 28222 | fabulosa referuntur Mythicon |
| 28223 | nominatur. |
| 28224 | Tertiam a prima |
| 28225 | Olympiade ad nos quod dicitur |
| 28226 | Historicon, quia res eo geste |
| 28227 | veris historiis continentur.. |
| 28228 | I wit now treat of that interval |
| 28229 | of time which Varro calls His- |
| 28230 | toric ; for he divides the times |
| 28231 | into three parts. The first from |
| 28232 | the beginning of mankind to’ |
| 28233 | the former Cataclysm. The se- |
| 28234 | cond, which extends to the first |
| 28235 | Olympiad, is denominated My- |
| 28236 | thie, because in it the fabulous |
| 28237 | achievements are said to have |
| 28238 | happened. |
| 28239 | The third, which |
| 28240 | extends from the first Olym- |
| 28241 | piad to ourselves, is called His- |
| 28242 | toric, because the actions which |
| 28243 | have been performed in it are |
| 28244 | related in authentic history. |
| 28245 | ‘g |
| 28246 | ee |
| p. 427 | |
| 28247 | DP |
| 28248 | gt |
| 28249 | 1, at |
| 28250 | ASTRONOMICAL FRAGMENTS. |
| 28251 | 325 |
| 28252 | Primum tempus sive habuit |
| 28253 | initium, seu semper fuit; certe |
| 28254 | quot annorum fuit, non potest |
| 28255 | comprehendi. |
| 28256 | Secundum non |
| 28257 | plane quidem scitur, sed tamen |
| 28258 | ad mille circiter et de annos |
| 28259 | esse creditur a priore scilicet |
| 28260 | Cataclysmo quem dicunt Ogy- |
| 28261 | gis ad Inachi regnum annis cir- |
| 28262 | citer ecce hinc ad Olympiadem |
| 28263 | primam paulo. plus ceec quos |
| 28264 | solos quamvis |
| 28265 | Mythici |
| 28266 | tem- |
| 28267 | poris postremos tamen quia a |
| 28268 | memoria scriptorum proximos |
| 28269 | quidam certius diffinire voluere, |
| 28270 | et quod Sosibius scripsit esse |
| 28271 | ecclxxxxv, Eratosthenes autem |
| 28272 | septem et ecec, T'imzeus ceecxvij, |
| 28273 | Orethres clxiiij.. Et preeterea |
| 28274 | multi diverse, quorum etiam ip- |
| 28275 | sa dissentio incertum esse de- |
| 28276 | clarat. |
| 28277 | De tertio autem tempore fuit |
| 28278 | aliqua inter auctores dissensio |
| 28279 | in sex septemve tantum modo |
| 28280 | annis versata. |
| 28281 | Sed hoc quod- |
| 28282 | cunque caliginis Varro discus- |
| 28283 | sit, et pro caetera sua sagacitate |
| 28284 | nunc diversarum civitatum con- |
| 28285 | ferens tempora, nunc defectus |
| 28286 | eorumque intervalla retro dinu- |
| 28287 | The first period either had |
| 28288 | some beginning, or had endured |
| 28289 | from eternity ; however that |
| 28290 | may be, it is impossible to make |
| 28291 | out what was the number of its |
| 28292 | years. |
| 28293 | Neither is the second |
| 28294 | period accurately determined, |
| 28295 | yet it is believed to contain |
| 28296 | about 1600 years; but from |
| 28297 | the former -Cataclysm, which |
| 28298 | they call that. of Ogyges to the |
| 28299 | reign of Inachus, about 400 |
| 28300 | years, from thence to the first |
| 28301 | Olympiad, something more than |
| 28302 | 400; of which alone, inasmuch |
| 28303 | as they are the last years of |
| 28304 | the Mythic period, and next |
| 28305 | within memory, certain writers |
| 28306 | have attempted more accurate- |
| 28307 | ly. to determine: the number. |
| 28308 | Thus Sosibius writes that they |
| 28309 | were 395; Eratosthenes, 407 ; |
| 28310 | Timeus, 417; Orethres, 164. |
| 28311 | Many others also have different |
| 28312 | opinions, the very discrepancy |
| 28313 | of which shews the uncertainty |
| 28314 | in whieh it is involved. |
| 28315 | Concerning the third interval, |
| 28316 | there was also some disagree- |
| 28317 | ment among different writers, |
| 28318 | though it is confined within a |
| 28319 | period of only ‘six or seven |
| 28320 | years. Varro has, however, ex- |
| 28321 | amined the obscurity in which |
| 28322 | it is involved, and comparing |
| 28323 | with |
| 28324 | his usual |
| 28325 | sagacity |
| 28326 | the |
| p. 428 | |
| 28327 | 326 |
| 28328 | merans eruit verum, lucemque |
| 28329 | ostendit ; |
| 28330 | certus non annorum modo, sed |
| 28331 | per quam numerus |
| 28332 | et dierum perspici possit. |
| 28333 | Secundum quam rationem ni |
| 28334 | fallor hic annus, cujus velut in- |
| 28335 | dex et titulus quidam est UI- |
| 28336 | pli et Pontiani consulatus, ab |
| 28337 | Olympiade |
| 28338 | prima m. |
| 28339 | est |
| 28340 | et |
| 28341 | xilij. ex diebus duntaxat eesti- |
| 28342 | is, quibus Agon Olympiacus |
| 28343 | celebretur, a Roma autem con- |
| 28344 | dita dececlxxxxi. et quidem ex |
| 28345 | Palilibus, unde urbis anni nu- |
| 28346 | merantur. |
| 28347 | Eorum vero anno- |
| 28348 | rum quibus Julianis nomen est |
| 28349 | eclxxxilj. |
| 28350 | sed ex die Kal. Jan. |
| 28351 | unde Julius. Cesar annis a se |
| 28352 | At |
| 28353 | eorum qui vocantur anni Au- |
| 28354 | constitui fecit principium. |
| 28355 | gustani celxv perinde Kal. Jan. |
| 28356 | et ante diem xvj Kal. Februarii |
| 28357 | Ju. Cesar, divi filius imperator |
| 28358 | Augustus, |
| 28359 | sententia |
| 28360 | Numatii |
| 28361 | Planci a senatu ceterisque ci- |
| 28362 | vibus appellatus est, se septi- |
| 28363 | mum et M. Vipsano Agnippa |
| 28364 | Consulibus. |
| 28365 | CHRONOLOGICAL AND |
| 28366 | chronicles and annals of differ- |
| 28367 | ent states, calculating the in- |
| 28368 | tervals wanted, or to be added |
| 28369 | by reckoning them backwards, |
| 28370 | has at length arrived at. the |
| 28371 | truth, and brought it to light. |
| 28372 | So that not only a determinate |
| 28373 | number of years, but even of |
| 28374 | days can be set forth. |
| 28375 | According to which calcula- |
| 28376 | tions, unless I am. greatly de- |
| 28377 | ceived, the present year, whose |
| 28378 | name and title is that of -the |
| 28379 | consulships of Ulpius and Pon- |
| 28380 | tianus, is from the first Olym- |
| 28381 | piad |
| 28382 | the |
| 28383 | 1014th, |
| 28384 | from |
| 28385 | the summer, |
| 28386 | at which |
| 28387 | time of the year the Olympic |
| 28388 | reckoning |
| 28389 | games are celebrated; but from |
| 28390 | the foundation of Rome it is the |
| 28391 | 991st; but this is from the Pa- |
| 28392 | lilia (21st April), from which |
| 28393 | the years, ab urbe condita, are |
| 28394 | reckoned. |
| 28395 | But of those years, |
| 28396 | which |
| 28397 | are |
| 28398 | called the Julian |
| 28399 | years, it is the 283d, reckoning |
| 28400 | from the Kalends of January, |
| 28401 | from which day of the year Ju- |
| 28402 | lius Caesar ordered the begin- |
| 28403 | ning of the year to be reckon- |
| 28404 | ed. |
| 28405 | But of those years which |
| 28406 | are called the Augustan it is |
| 28407 | the 265th, reckoning also from |
| 28408 | the Kalends of January of that |
| 28409 | year, in which, upon the 16th |
| 28410 | of the Kalends |
| 28411 | of February |
| p. 429 | |
| 28412 | —— |
| 28413 | a |
| 28414 | ASTRONOMICAL FRAGMENTS. |
| 28415 | Sed Agyptii qui biennio ante |
| 28416 | in potestatem ditionemque Po- |
| 28417 | puli Romani venerunt, habent |
| 28418 | Augustorum annorum cclxviil. |
| 28419 | nam ut a nostris ita ab Akgyptiis |
| 28420 | quidam anni in litteras relati |
| 28421 | sunt, ut quos Nabonnagarii no- |
| 28422 | minant, qui a primo imperii ejus |
| 28423 | anno consurgant, quorum hic |
| 28424 | dececlxxxvi est. |
| 28425 | Item Philippi qui ab excessu |
| 28426 | Alexandri magni numerantur, |
| 28427 | et ad hucusque perducti annos |
| 28428 | dlxii consumant. |
| 28429 | Sed horum |
| 28430 | initia semper a die primo men- |
| 28431 | sis ejus summuntur, cui, apud |
| 28432 | ZEgyptios nomen |
| 28433 | est Thoth, |
| 28434 | quoque hic anno fuit ante diem |
| 28435 | vij Kal. Julii cum ab hine annos |
| 28436 | centum Ulpio et Brutio presente |
| 28437 | Rome conss. iidem dies fue- |
| 28438 | runt ante diem xii Kal. August. |
| 28439 | quo tempore solet Canicula in |
| 28440 | ZEgypto facere exortum. Quare |
| 28441 | scire etiam licet anni illius mag- |
| 28442 | 327 |
| 28443 | (15th), the son of Divus Julius |
| 28444 | Cesar was |
| 28445 | saluted Emperor |
| 28446 | and Augustus, on the motion of |
| 28447 | Numatius Plancus, by the se- |
| 28448 | nate and the rest of the citizens |
| 28449 | in the consulship of himself for |
| 28450 | the seventh time, and M. Vip- |
| 28451 | sanus Agrippa. |
| 28452 | But the Egyptians, who two |
| 28453 | years before had been reduced |
| 28454 | under the dominion of the Ro- |
| 28455 | man people, reckon 268 Au- |
| 28456 | gustan years: for by the Egyp- |
| 28457 | tians, in. like. manner |
| 28458 | as_ by |
| 28459 | ourselves, certain years are re- |
| 28460 | corded, and they call their era |
| 28461 | the Era of Nabonnagarius, and |
| 28462 | their years are calculated from |
| 28463 | the first year. of his reign, of |
| 28464 | which years the present is the |
| 28465 | 986th. |
| 28466 | The Philippic years also are |
| 28467 | used. among them, and are cal- |
| 28468 | culated from the death of Alex- |
| 28469 | ander |
| 28470 | the Great, |
| 28471 | and |
| 28472 | from |
| 28473 | thence to the present time 562 |
| 28474 | years have elapsed. |
| 28475 | But the |
| 28476 | beginning of these years are |
| 28477 | always reckoned from the first |
| 28478 | day of that month, which is |
| 28479 | called by the Egyptians Thoth, |
| 28480 | which happened this year upon |
| 28481 | the 7th of the Kalends of July, |
| 28482 | (25th of June); for a hundred |
| 28483 | years ago from the present year |
| 28484 | of the consulship of Ulpius and |
| p. 430 | |
| 28485 | 328 |
| 28486 | ni qui ut supra dictum est so- |
| 28487 | laris et canicularis et trieteris |
| 28488 | vocatur, nune |
| 28489 | agi vertentem |
| 28490 | annum centessimum. |
| 28491 | [nitia autem istorum anno- |
| 28492 | rum. propterea notavi, ne quis |
| 28493 | nesciat voluntates que non mi- |
| 28494 | nus diversee sint quam opiniones |
| 28495 | Philosophorum,: |
| 28496 | Idcirco aliis a |
| 28497 | novo sole, id est a brumali, ab |
| 28498 | zestivo . solstitio |
| 28499 | plerisque ab |
| 28500 | gequinoctio verno partim ab au- |
| 28501 | tumnali 2quinoctio, quibusdam |
| 28502 | ab ortu Vergiliarum, nonnullis |
| 28503 | ab earum ‘occasu, multis a Canis |
| 28504 | exortu incipere annus naturalis |
| 28505 | videtur. |
| 28506 | de |
| 28507 | CHRONOLOGICAL ied |
| 28508 | Brutius, the same fell upon the |
| 28509 | 12th of the Kalends of August |
| 28510 | (21st July), on which day Ca- |
| 28511 | nicula regularly rises in Egypt. |
| 28512 | Whence we know that of this |
| 28513 | great year which was before |
| 28514 | mentioned under the name of |
| 28515 | the Solar Canicular or Trieteris, |
| 28516 | by which it is commonly called, |
| 28517 | the present current year, must |
| 28518 | be the 100th. |
| 28519 | Ihave been careful in point- |
| 28520 | ing out the commencement of all |
| 28521 | these years lest any one should |
| 28522 | not be aware of the customs in |
| 28523 | this respect, which are not less |
| 28524 | various than the opinions of the |
| 28525 | Philosophers. |
| 28526 | Itis commenced |
| 28527 | by some with the new Sun, that |
| 28528 | is at the winter |
| 28529 | solstice, by |
| 28530 | many at the summer solstice ; |
| 28531 | others again reckon from ‘the |
| 28532 | vernal ‘or fromthe autumnal |
| 28533 | equinox. |
| 28534 | Some also begin the |
| 28535 | year from the rising or setting |
| 28536 | of Vergilia-(Pleides), but:many |
| 28537 | from the rising |
| 28538 | of the Dogstar. |
| 28539 | | |
| 28540 | pin |
| 28541 | ital |
| 28542 | OF THE NERUS: |
| 28543 | FROM JOSEPHUS. |
| 28544 | EMEITA nat 8? aperny nat |
| 28545 | \ |
| 28546 | > |
| 28547 | / |
| 28548 | z |
| 28549 | 2 |
| 28550 | / |
| 28551 | THY EUXPYTTIAY, |
| 28552 | @Y |
| 28553 | €TEVOOUY, |
| 28554 | WHEREFORE on account of their vir- |
| 28555 | tue, as well as for the perfection of |
| 28556 | dorponuyiag ual yeouerpiac, |
| 28557 | the arts of astronomy and geometry, |
| p. 431 | |
| 28558 | want |
| 28559 | 2 |
| 28560 | +0q |
| 28561 | ASTRONOMICAL FRAGMENTS, |
| 28562 | 329 |
| 28563 | mréov Cav tiv ctv adroig wa- |
| 28564 | which they invented, God permitted |
| 28565 | pacrxeiv. amep odx qv aepa~ |
| 28566 | them (the Patriarchs) a longer life: |
| 28567 | Aas adroig mpoermeiv, ay Cy- |
| 28568 | inasmuch as.they would have been |
| 28569 | cacw ekanocloug évavrovg* tice |
| 28570 | incapable of predicting any thing with |
| 28571 | Tocavrov yap 6 wéyas énavtds |
| 28572 | certainty, unless they lived six hun- |
| 28573 | TAnpovrat. |
| 28574 | dred years: for such is the period of |
| 28575 | the completion of the ‘great year.— |
| 28576 | Jos. Ant. lib I. c. 3. |
| 28577 | OF THE SARUS: |
| 28578 | FROM SUIDAS. |
| 28579 | sth |
| 28580 | il |
| 28581 | SAPOL. pérpov nad &piSui¢ |
| 28582 | Sanus: a measure and number among |
| 28583 | mapa Randatoss, of yep px' ca- |
| 28584 | the Chaldeans: for 120 Sari, make |
| 28585 | pat, motow énavrods PoxB'; |
| 28586 | 2222 years. |
| 28587 | Each Sarus is there- |
| 28588 | of yivovras 1’ évavtoi xa} |
| 28589 | fore equal to 18 years and 6 months. |
| 28590 | pivas €. |
| 28591 | —Suid. v. Sarus. |
| 28592 | OF THE RISING OF THE DOGSTAR: |
| 28593 | FROM THEON ALEXANDRINUS. |
| 28594 | TIEPI r¢ tod uvvdg emitorys |
| 28595 | Formuta |
| 28596 | to find the rising of the |
| 28597 | bmdderypna.™ |
| 28598 | Dogstar. |
| 28599 | Ent tov p etous AtoxAntia= |
| 28600 | For example, if we would find the |
| 28601 | wed mepl THs TOV xvvdg emitoAns |
| 28602 | ising of the Dogstar in the 100th |
| 28603 | bmodelypnaros evenev KawBavo- |
| 28604 | year of Diocletianus, we take the |
| 28605 | pan Te amd Mevocppews €ws m5 |
| 28606 | years of Menophres to the end of |
| 28607 | Anbewg Adyovarov Gust rx éms- |
| 28608 | the era of Augustus. |
| 28609 | These years |
| 28610 | * The treatise containing the demonstration of this rule, I believe is lost. |
| 28611 | UU |
| p. 432 | |
| 28612 | 330 |
| 28613 | ouvarybueva |
| 28614 | ern aye’ |
| 28615 | org emi |
| 28616 | mporr otpey ra amd The &p~ |
| 28617 | xs Avonryriaved ern p yl |
| 28618 | . |
| 28619 | 4 |
| 28620 | / |
| 28621 | : |
| 28622 | voyTas Guov ety ape. Tovroy |
| 28623 | ¢ |
| 28624 | AauPdvouev 7d 9” pépos, & |
| 28625 | dors vice’. |
| 28626 | Tovroig Tporri= |
| 28627 | Vévreg yepug wevre, ylvovran |
| 28628 | vAa. "Amd trovTay aerdvres |
| 28629 | 4 |
| 28630 | 7 |
| 28631 | f |
| 28632 | 4 |
| 28633 | Tac Tore TeTpaeTnpldas ovoas |
| 28634 | pP’, Aovmav naradelmovras npre- |
| 28635 | fe |
| 28636 | a tH" tavdrac |
| 28637 | anxdbavoo |
| 28638 | p |
| 28639 | ars OOS a’, didovres Exdorw |
| 28640 | envi nuepas r’, d&g ebplnerSan |
| 28641 | ryy enitoryy ent todo ft Aro~ |
| 28642 | xrntiaver Exit 22’. “Opoiws |
| 28643 | moles nt Grovdjmore xpovov. |
| 28644 | CHRONOLOGICAL FRAGMENTS. |
| 28645 | ‘summed up are 1605; to which if we |
| 28646 | add the 100 years from the beginning’ |
| 28647 | of the reign of Diocletianus,* we have |
| 28648 | 1705. |
| 28649 | Let us take the fourth part of | |
| 28650 | these, that is 426, and taking them |
| 28651 | as days, add to them 5 more, and |
| 28652 | they become 431. From these deduct |
| 28653 | the quadrienniums, which are 102, |
| 28654 | and there will remain 329 days. Dis- |
| 28655 | tribute these into months of. 30 days |
| 28656 | each, from Thoth, the first day of the |
| 28657 | year, and it will thus be found that |
| 28658 | the rising of the Dogstar in the 100th |
| 28659 | year of Diocletianus, falls upon the |
| 28660 | 29th of Epiphi. |
| 28661 | Use the same rule |
| 28662 | for any other time.—MS, Ex cod. |
| 28663 | reg. Gall. gr. No, 2390, fol. 154. |
| 28664 | * The era of Diocletianus was a new era, which succeeded that of Augustus. |
| 28665 | t The fourth part or number of leap years gives, of course, the number of |
| 28666 | intercalated days, 426. |
| 28667 | 1 Qy. rod ¢’. |
| p. 433 | |
| 28668 | AN |
| 28669 | INQUIRY |
| 28670 | INTO THE |
| 28671 | METHOD, OBJECTS, AND RESULT |
| 28672 | or |
| 28673 | ANCIENT AND MODERN PHILOSOPHY, |
| 28674 | AND INTO |
| 28675 | THE TRINITY OF THE GENTILES. |
| p. 434 | |
| 28676 | REN |
| 28677 | ne |
| 28678 | . |
| 28679 | r |
| 28680 | a |
| 28681 | R: |
| 28682 | " f |
| 28683 | el i Hi aik, |
| 28684 | easrpea |
| 28685 | Vat REY adeuuee |
| p. 435 | |
| 28686 | PHILOSOPHICAL INQUIRY. |
| 28687 | In the Introductory Dissertation I have ventured to offer some |
| 28688 | — |
| 28689 | speculations upon the Trinity and Theology of the Gentiles, |
| 28690 | which differ widely from the opinions of almost all who have |
| 28691 | written upon the subject; I would therefore lay before the reader |
| 28692 | ‘such grounds for the opinion as have induced me to adopt it. |
| 28693 | But I find it impossible to do so without instituting a short com- |
| 28694 | parative inquiry into the method, objects and result of the an- |
| 28695 | cient and modern systems of Philosophy; and I trust it will not |
| 28696 | be deemed misplaced, for I |
| 28697 | conceive that in the neglected writings |
| 28698 | of the ancients there lies concealed a mine of metaphysical know- |
| 28699 | ledge of such practical utility as would amply repay the trouble |
| 28700 | of opening it again. |
| 28701 | | |
| 28702 | If we were to ask, what was conceived to be the great engine |
| 28703 | of invention and discovery among the ancients, it is highly pro- |
| 28704 | bable we should be answered that it was Syllogism; and if we |
| 28705 | were to ask the same question relative to modern science, we |
| 28706 | should be unhesitatingly assured that it was Induction; and pos- |
| 28707 | sibly at the same time we might be told, that the method of the |
| 28708 | ancients was something worse than useless. |
| 28709 | Yet, when we come |
| 28710 | to consider, that in all ages human nature has been the same, and |
| 28711 | that such admirable productions have been ‘the result of human |
| 28712 | effort both in ancient and modern times, we shall find reason to |
| 28713 | suspect that the methods of discovery, or the tools really used in |
| 28714 | all ages, have been much alike, though their names may have been |
| p. 436 | |
| 28715 | 334 |
| 28716 | PHILOSOPHICAL |
| 28717 | misapplied, or they may have been used without having had any |
| 28718 | distinct appellations assigned them. |
| 28719 | By the Inductive method we are supposed to go about to |
| 28720 | collect, by experience and observation, all the facts and circum-' |
| 28721 | stances within our reach, relative to the subject in hand, |
| 28722 | We |
| 28723 | must examine them in every light, compare their similarities, and |
| 28724 | mark their differences ; |
| 28725 | we must reject whatever does not properly |
| 28726 | relate to the subject, and conclude upon the affirmatives that are |
| 28727 | left. |
| 28728 | By these means, from the individuals we rise to some |
| 28729 | general proposition, and we rest assured in its truth as proved |
| 28730 | experimentally. |
| 28731 | To:take a common instance: A child that has been burnt by |
| 28732 | _a flame naturally expects the same result from the same cause ; |
| 28733 | indeed he is said to feel sure of it from experience: and, in the |
| 28734 | expectation of the same result from similar causes, he is said to |
| 28735 | reason. by a species of Induction, though not founded on an en- |
| 28736 | _larged experience. |
| 28737 | But by trying experiments upon all objects |
| 28738 | _which have the. appearance of flame, he would learn to distinguish |
| 28739 | such..as are hurtful from such as are otherwise, and excluding |
| 28740 | those that are harmless, he arrives at the conclusion, that all such |
| 28741 | objects of a particular kind are hurtful. |
| 28742 | Now, \in this statement of the process, it appears to me that |
| 28743 | two very different instruments are used; the first of which seems |
| 28744 | to be Analogy, avatoyia, a reasoning upwards from the known to |
| 28745 | the unknown, the great instrument of Invention and Generaliza- |
| 28746 | . tion, which provides, as. it were, subjects for the exercise of In- |
| 28747 | duction; which Induction, éraywyy, seems to. be rather the col- |
| 28748 | lection and examination of experiments, and the drawing a con- |
| 28749 | clusion therefrom; and as this conclusion cannot be extended |
| 28750 | beyond what. is warranted by the experiments, the Induction |
| 28751 | is |
| 28752 | van Instrument of Proof.and Limitation. |
| 28753 | A person that has been |
| 28754 | burnt by a flame is positively certain that he will be burnt again |
| 28755 | if he try it; -he argues only from same to same, and is sure of it |
| 28756 | by experience ;' and it is upon this innate natural expectation that |
| 28757 | all, physical science is founded. |
| 28758 | By analogy |
| 28759 | he argues that all |
| 28760 | flames will burn him, he argues from like to like, he. generalizes |
| 28761 | Dye |
| 28762 | a |
| p. 437 | |
| 28763 | INQUIRY. |
| 28764 | 335 |
| 28765 | and draws an inference; and I conceive it is by this analogical |
| 28766 | reasoning that all science is advanced. |
| 28767 | The inference which he |
| 28768 | thus draws a priori, is merely an hypothesis, indterss, a supposi- |
| 28769 | tion, probable indeed, but far from satisfactory. |
| 28770 | But when he |
| 28771 | brings it to the proof by induction, and collects experiments, he |
| 28772 | either confutes, proves, or limits this hypothesis to something |
| 28773 | not quite so general. |
| 28774 | , |
| 28775 | This analogical ‘reasoning, when it is extended only from in- |
| 28776 | dividual. to individual of the same species, is commonly called |
| 28777 | experience, and not analogy; and from the perfect uniformity of |
| 28778 | nature, perhaps not improperly: thus, we say, we know by ex- |
| 28779 | perience that all stones gravitate to the earth. |
| 28780 | But when we ex- |
| 28781 | tend it from species to species of the same genus, it is analogy |
| 28782 | properly so called. |
| 28783 | If from the gravitation all stones we reason |
| 28784 | to that of apples, we reason by analogy, from like to like; we |
| 28785 | obtain a probable conclusion, ' not satisfactory till experiment be |
| 28786 | directed to the point, and it be proved. |
| 28787 | Having thus included |
| 28788 | apples as well as stones, we may proceed from one species to |
| 28789 | another by the same process of analogy and proof, till all bodies |
| 28790 | upon the surface of the earth be included under the general law |
| 28791 | of gravitation, whence we may rise to more general propositions. |
| 28792 | And I am inclined to think that such has been the common pro- |
| 28793 | cess of discovery in all ages of the world. |
| 28794 | - When Sir I. Newton, from the fall of an apple, was led. to |
| 28795 | the consideration of the moon’s gravity, he is said to have made |
| 28796 | the discovery by Induction; which is true as far as the proof of |
| 28797 | it went. |
| 28798 | But it is manifest, that at first he merely formed a pro- |
| 28799 | bable hypothesis by Analogy, and then laboriously brought it to |
| 28800 | the test of observation; and it is highly probable that: the hy- |
| 28801 | pothesis he formed was, that the moon gravitated to the earth |
| 28802 | with a’constant force, instead of a force varying inversely as the |
| 28803 | square of the distance; which most likely was the result of an- |
| 28804 | other hypothesis, after he had proceeded so far as: to ascertain |
| 28805 | that she did really gravitate, but not according to the law pre- |
| 28806 | sumed. |
| 28807 | 3 |
| 28808 | When Harvey observed the valves in the veins he is com- |
| p. 438 | |
| 28809 | 336 |
| 28810 | PHILOSOPHICAL |
| 28811 | monly said to have made the discovery of the circulation of the |
| 28812 | blood, by reasoning from Final causes, or by asking of nature for |
| 28813 | what purpose such valves could be intended: but perhaps he |
| 28814 | might have asked the question for ever, unless the analogy be- |
| 28815 | — |
| 28816 | tween the valve and that of a pump had suggested a plausible |
| 28817 | hypothesis, which he proved by repeated experiments directed to |
| 28818 | the point. |
| 28819 | Analogy, so much slighted and overlooked, and to which such |
| 28820 | an inferior part in the advancement of science has been assigned, |
| 28821 | and that too with so much suspicious caution, appears to be the |
| 28822 | great instrument of generalization and invention by which hy- |
| 28823 | potheses are supplied, which are most commonly the subjects for |
| 28824 | the exercise of Induction. |
| 28825 | By Induction, as usually understood, |
| 28826 | ~ |
| 28827 | we make it a rule to exclude all hypotheses: first of all, we col- |
| 28828 | lect the experiments, and having obtained these, we are next to |
| 28829 | examine them and compare them; we reject the irrelative and |
| 28830 | negative, and conclude upon the affirmatives that are left. By this |
| 28831 | means, says Lord Bacon, we question nature, and conclude upon |
| 28832 | her answers: yet I would venture to suggest, that, ninety-nine |
| 28833 | times out of a hundred, the Analogy or comparison precedes |
| 28834 | the collection of the experiments; some resemblance is observed, |
| 28835 | some hypothesis is started, which is the subject that is brought to |
| 28836 | the test of Induction. |
| 28837 | By this the hypothesis is either proved, or |
| 28838 | confuted, or more commonly limited to something less general. |
| 28839 | I would not be understood to assert that the common inductive |
| 28840 | method is barren, for, no doubt, discoveries are sometimes so |
| 28841 | made; but thousands and thousands of inventions are brought |
| 28842 | into play, the result merely of analogy and a few experiments, or |
| 28843 | a single experimentum crucis. |
| 28844 | By the common method proposed |
| 28845 | we take too wide a range, we embrace the whole subject at once, |
| 28846 | and require the completion of its natural history, but by the |
| 28847 | proper use of Analogy as a guide, we step cautiously but from |
| 28848 | one species to the next. |
| 28849 | Induction has two instruments of operation; Experiment for |
| 28850 | all things within our reach, and Observation for those beyond us. |
| 28851 | And of these Observation is less efficient than Experiment, for it |
| p. 439 | |
| 28852 | INQUIRY. |
| 28853 | 337 |
| 28854 | is comprehended in it. |
| 28855 | By Induction without Analogy we first |
| 28856 | ask innumerable irrelative and impertinent questions of nature, |
| 28857 | and then make use of Observation upon the experiments in hand; |
| 28858 | but by Induction mith Analogy we try Experiments for a spenilic |
| 28859 | purpose, and obtain specific answers to the point. |
| 28860 | Having thus obtained a general law or fact for an entire |
| 28861 | genus, we may proceed in the same manner from this genus to |
| 28862 | the next, till the whole order be included under the same or |
| 28863 | some more general law: thus at length we may arrive at certain |
| 28864 | most general laws, beyond which it may not be within our power |
| 28865 | to proceed. |
| 28866 | And the progress of science in the ascending scale |
| 28867 | consists in rising from Individuals to Generals and Universals. |
| 28868 | Having obtained these general laws or universals, from them |
| 28869 | we may extend discovery in what may be termed the descending |
| 28870 | scale: and here Syllogism, in its common acceptation, has its |
| 28871 | use. |
| 28872 | Thus, in the science of mixed Mathematics, having obtained |
| 28873 | certain general laws, physical facts, &c., these, with the common |
| 28874 | principles of pure mathematics, serve as data from which mathe- |
| 28875 | matical discovery may be extended downwards. |
| 28876 | Every mathe- |
| 28877 | matical demonstration by Synthesis is no.other than a chain of |
| 28878 | Syllogism. |
| 28879 | And as an instrument of invention Syllogism may in |
| 28880 | this case supply corollaries; as in the former, Induction might yield |
| 28881 | discoveries without the help of analogy. |
| 28882 | Yet a very slight con- |
| 28883 | sideration will show, that here also Analogy is the great engine of |
| 28884 | invention by which hypotheses or suppositions are supplied ; |
| 28885 | and that in the descending scale Syllogistic Demonstration, as |
| 28886 | Induction in the ascending, is the grand instrument for confuting, |
| 28887 | proving, or limiting those hypotheses. |
| 28888 | But among the ancients Syllogism is said to be the great en- |
| 28889 | gine of discovery: and though I have not had sufficient oppor- |
| 28890 | tunities of investigating the truth of the supposition, it has often |
| 28891 | struck me, that by the Syllogistic method the ancients meant |
| 28892 | neither more nor less than this combination of Analogy and Proof; |
| 28893 | and that the method of reasoning from Individuals to Universals, |
| 28894 | was supposed to be conducted by Syllogism no less than from |
| 28895 | Universals downwards. |
| 28896 | Aristotle expressly informs us that we |
| 28897 | ox |
| p. 440 | |
| 28898 | 338 |
| 28899 | PHILOSOPHICAL |
| 28900 | can learn nothing but by Induction or Demonstration ; by De- |
| 28901 | monstration from universals to particulars, i. e. in the descending |
| 28902 | scale; by Induction from particulars to universals, or in the |
| 28903 | ascending scale. |
| 28904 | Hence, says he, a person who is defective in any |
| 28905 | of his senses cannot use Induction, and therefore cannot theorize |
| 28906 | to Universals, or by abstraction obtain general propositions, hence, |
| 28907 | also, his progress in the scale of Demonstration must be equally |
| 28908 | defective with his data. |
| 28909 | Now if the Syllogistic method was held |
| 28910 | to be the only method of discovery among the ancients, and this |
| 28911 | method was a process of reasoning from known to unknown, I |
| 28912 | conceive that, in this respect, the terms must have a more com- |
| 28913 | prehensive signification than is generally allowed.* |
| 28914 | Though I |
| 28915 | can find nothing to warrant the supposition, that they accurately |
| 28916 | divided their Syllogistic method into Analogy and Induction in |
| 28917 | the ascending scale, and into Analogy and Demonstration in the |
| 28918 | descending scale; yet I think they imagined, as has generally |
| 28919 | been the case in modern times, that by their method they went |
| 28920 | precisely to the point, and no further; instead of going something |
| 28921 | ‘beyond it by too extensive a generalization, as we are led by |
| 28922 | Analogy, and then retracting to the épomne determined by the |
| 28923 | Proof. |
| 28924 | The great abuse of Analogy is resting in its hypotheses with- |
| 28925 | out bringing them to the test, and building systems upon such |
| 28926 | hypotheses ; and it is a fault of modern, as well as of ancient phi- |
| 28927 | losophers. |
| 28928 | But when we consider the Eleatic or Dialectic method |
| 28929 | of examining any proposed hypothesis or idea, explained by Plato |
| 28930 | in the beginning of the Parmenides, we shall find the rules of |
| 28931 | examination as strict, and perhaps more comprehensive, than any |
| 28932 | method that has been suggested in modern times.} |
| 28933 | * Some papers, entitled Vindicize Antique, in the Classical Journal, throw |
| 28934 | some light upon this subject, though I cannot concur with the author of them in |
| 28935 | his opinions of the asm of ancient science, much less in his abuse of modern |
| 28936 | ‘philosophers. |
| 28937 | + The method is this—Rither, I., The subject zs, as it is supposed; or II., |
| 28938 | it is not. On the first supposition that i¢ is so, we must examine what happens— |
| 28939 | Ist. To i¢ with respect to itself: |
| 28940 | 2d. To it with respect to all other things: |
| 28941 | 3rd. To all other things with respect to it: |
| 28942 | 4th. To all other things wiih re- |
| p. 441 | |
| 28943 | INQUIRY. |
| 28944 | $39 |
| 28945 | Another more fatal abuse of Analogy is arguing from indi- |
| 28946 | viduals to genera, or from genus to genus, when these genera are |
| 28947 | too remote ; whichis skipping to generalities instead of cautiously |
| 28948 | proceeding from species to species. |
| 28949 | But the most dangerous of |
| 28950 | all is arguing from Matter to Mind, between which there is no |
| 28951 | natural similarity. Thus, the common supposition of the Mind de- |
| 28952 | termined by motives, as a balance swayed by weights is false; for |
| 28953 | so far from arguing from like to like, from species to species, we |
| 28954 | argue not even from genus to genus in the most remote degree, |
| 28955 | but from one thing to its contrary; false, also, in as much as the |
| 28956 | motive is a final cause, and the weight an antecedent. |
| 28957 | This ob- |
| 28958 | jection, however, to the use of Analogy may be pushed too far : |
| 28959 | but of the proper use of such reasoning we have an example in |
| 28960 | one of the finest metaphysical works in the English’ language, |
| 28961 | Butler’s Analogy. |
| 28962 | I would observe, also, the great laxity in the significations of |
| 28963 | the word Theory. ‘It is sometimes used for a general law or |
| 28964 | principle obtained by Induction, and as something almost sy- |
| 28965 | nonymous with hypothesis. |
| 28966 | In this view it might be looked upon |
| 28967 | as a proved hypothesis; in its other and more general significa- |
| 28968 | tion it implies the chain of reasoning from general laws and prin- |
| 28969 | ciples, and sometimes the result of such a chain. _ |
| 28970 | Its real sig- |
| 28971 | . |
| 28972 | nification seems to be the Survey itself.* |
| 28973 | In the descending |
| 28974 | scale the result of the survey is termed a Theorem, Sedpyya: and |
| 28975 | in the ascending scale the general law obtained, the result of the |
| 28976 | survey, might perhaps likewise be termed a Theorem: whilst |
| 28977 | spect to themselves. |
| 28978 | Four similar cases will result when we examine what does |
| 28979 | not happen ; and four more, when we examine what does, and at the same time |
| 28980 | does not happen. |
| 28981 | Upon the supposition that it is so, we must investigate its re- |
| 28982 | lations in all their bearings ; and we must. pursue the same method of investiga- |
| 28983 | tion upon the second supposition, that i¢ is not so. |
| 28984 | And if it were done according |
| 28985 | to certain categories, a more thorough investigation could not possibly be devised : |
| 28986 | and the method is equally applicable to Experimental philosophy as to Intellec- |
| 28987 | tual science. |
| 28988 | For a method of obtaining ideas for examination, see a description |
| 28989 | of Socrates among some hopeful pupils in one of the comedies of Aristophanes. |
| 28990 | * See an excellent paper upon |
| 28991 | the subject in Blackwood’s |
| 28992 | Magazine, |
| 28993 | August, 1830. |
| 28994 | . |
| p. 442 | |
| 28995 | $40 |
| 28996 | PHILOSOPHICAL |
| 28997 | the Theory, Seapia, the Survey itself, may be taken for the whole |
| 28998 | chain, which, as it proceeds, every now and then, as it were, de- |
| 28999 | posits these theorems. |
| 29000 | From one or more general laws or data |
| 29001 | we deduce certain results or theorems, such as the different ex- |
| 29002 | pressions for the range, velocity &c. of a shot, in the theory of |
| 29003 | Projectiles: and each of these expressions would be practically, |
| 29004 | as well as theoretically true, but for the innumerable other cir- |
| 29005 | cumstances to be taken into consideration. |
| 29006 | It is therefore only |
| 29007 | an approximation to practical truth. |
| 29008 | From a certain other |
| 29009 | set of general laws we deduce a theory of Resistances, and by a |
| 29010 | combination of these two Theories we approximate still nearer to |
| 29011 | practical truth. |
| 29012 | And by adding theory to theory relative to the |
| 29013 | powder, form, texture, elasticity, &c. of the shot, climate, &c. &c. |
| 29014 | and other circumstances, we might still nearer approximate.* And |
| 29015 | all these Theories taken together might be termed the Theory of |
| 29016 | Gunnery. |
| 29017 | An Hypothetical system differs from a Theory as does an |
| 29018 | Hypothesis from a General Jaw or Fact, and is dependant upon |
| 29019 | Hypotheses instead of Facts ; and its productions are of the same |
| 29020 | description. |
| 29021 | * It is utterly impossible, upon the surface of this earth, by Theory, to ar- |
| 29022 | rive at practical results, even in the most simple of all practical sciences, Me- |
| 29023 | chanics ; particularly, as it sometimes happens, when the results of each Theory, |
| 29024 | instead of being Theorems, are themselves merely approximations. |
| 29025 | Of this the |
| 29026 | ancients were perfectly aware, for both in ascending and descending, they ex- |
| 29027 | cluded the individuals, as objects of sense and not of science. |
| 29028 | Much less is |
| 29029 | it possible in Politics, or any other moral or intellectual science; where not |
| 29030 | only so few general laws, universals, or data, are ascertained, but the springs |
| 29031 | of action are so manifold and various, independently of the frée-will and per - |
| 29032 | versity of the individuals, that human intellect can scarcely hope to form even |
| 29033 | a likely approximation |
| 29034 | to the truth. |
| 29035 | The speculative |
| 29036 | philosopher, as is |
| 29037 | justly observed by Stewart, possesses.a fund of knowledge, invaluable in all |
| 29038 | untried cases, which will guide him a certain way in approximation to the |
| 29039 | truth. |
| 29040 | But if he suppose that such theoretical principles are applicable to prac- |
| 29041 | tice, of course he fails in every instance, and produces nothing but confusion and |
| 29042 | mischief; of which the state of this kingdom, at this moment, is a most lament- |
| 29043 | able proof: and the probable result of persevering in such a course cannot be |
| 29044 | contemplated without the utmost alarm, the more anxiously, as many of the |
| 29045 | systems still acted on are not true theories, but are built upon false principles and |
| 29046 | are merely hypothetical systems. |
| 29047 | 2 |
| p. 443 | |
| 29048 | et |
| 29049 | INQUIRY. |
| 29050 | 341 |
| 29051 | Thus far I have spoken of the Method of proceeding, and I |
| 29052 | have used the terms Laws, Facts, Universals, and the like, in |
| 29053 | their common acceptation. |
| 29054 | But these terms are so confounded |
| 29055 | with each other and with Causes and Effects, that we scarcely |
| 29056 | know what we are in search of; and some of the ablest views of |
| 29057 | Bacon’s Novum Organum have become almost as much lost to |
| 29058 | the world, as have some of the very finest speculations of the |
| 29059 | ancients. |
| 29060 | I would therefore say a few words upon the Objects |
| 29061 | or Aim of science. |
| 29062 | Causation is a subject upon which there is a strange mis- |
| 29063 | understanding between the ancients and moderns. |
| 29064 | By the word |
| 29065 | Cause the ancients appear to have understood that without the |
| 29066 | co-operation of which no sensible phenomenon could be pro~ |
| 29067 | duced :* and they divided Causes into the Efficient, the Formal, |
| 29068 | the Material, and the Final. And this division was excellent, |
| 29069 | and in perfect keeping with a system which held a Soul of the |
| 29070 | world as the prime mover of Efficient causes. |
| 29071 | The Final cause |
| 29072 | or ultimate object and end of every action, I shall dismiss without |
| 29073 | further consideration, as less properly a cause than a motive, |
| 29074 | and equally admitted in all systems in which nothing is referred |
| 29075 | to chance, and as unconnected with the Physical subject I have |
| 29076 | now in hand. |
| 29077 | | |
| 29078 | This division of causes has been supposed to be superseded |
| 29079 | among the moderns; and, since the time of Hume, by the word |
| 29080 | Cause they seem sometimes to understand the Bond of connexion |
| 29081 | between one event and its preceding; and in this view it is as- |
| 29082 | serted that no causes of things have ever been discovered ; and |
| 29083 | that science lies not in the discovery of causes, but only in the |
| 29084 | discovery of the facts and general laws of nature ; and the same |
| 29085 | * See the 67th epistle of Seneca, wherein he explains the common and |
| 29086 | Platonic division of causes, and unjustly arraigns both, because he conceives |
| 29087 | Space, Time, and Motion, ought to be included. |
| 29088 | Motion, however, is included |
| 29089 | in the Efficient Cause, and Space and Time are but the measures of that motion, |
| 29090 | and the Law of the Motion, when strictly limited and defined, involves conside- |
| 29091 | ration of the measure only, and of nothing else. |
| p. 444 | |
| 29092 | 842 |
| 29093 | PHILOSOPHICAL |
| 29094 | assertion is likewise made, because no one can pretend to have |
| 29095 | discovered the first of secondary causes. |
| 29096 | In another view the’ |
| 29097 | Cause is looked upon as implying nothing more than an ante- |
| 29098 | cedent phenomenon, and that these phenomena, under the names |
| 29099 | of Cause and Effect, are continued in an endless chain of suc- |
| 29100 | cessive connexions. |
| 29101 | For example, when we hear a clock strike, |
| 29102 | if we attend to the chains of successive causes—to go no farther |
| 29103 | back—they may be traced in the stroke of the hammer, which |
| 29104 | causes the vibration of the bell, which causes the undulatory |
| 29105 | movement among the particles of the air, which causes a vibratory |
| 29106 | motion on the organs of hearing and on the brain; a certain sensa-. |
| 29107 | tion follows, and the soul perceives that the clock has struck. |
| 29108 | Now, for the production of this ultimate effect, we may observe |
| 29109 | not only one, but three distinct chains of what the ancients would |
| 29110 | call Causes. |
| 29111 | -1st. The chain of the material substances whose |
| 29112 | matter is in contact with one another, and without which matter |
| 29113 | the phenomenon could not have been produced, viz. the matter. |
| 29114 | of the hammer, of the bell, of the air, of the auditorial nerve, |
| 29115 | of the sensorium,* and these are the successive Material causes. |
| 29116 | Again, each of these portions of matter is indued with certain |
| 29117 | qualities, without which also the effect could not have been pro- |
| 29118 | duced; and these depend upon what the ancients would call the |
| 29119 | form, and they consist of the form, texture, elasticity, vibratory |
| 29120 | and other qualities |
| 29121 | of the bell, of the air, nerve, &c. These are the |
| 29122 | Formal causes. |
| 29123 | To these must be superadded the particular |
| 29124 | accidents by which they are affected, viz., the fall of the ham- |
| 29125 | mer, the vibration of the bell, and-the others, by which motion is |
| 29126 | successively communicated: and of this chain of causes each |
| 29127 | accident is nothing else than motion, modified by the body |
| 29128 | through which it passes, and may be regarded as a proximate |
| 29129 | Efficient cause. |
| 29130 | In this phenomenon, therefore, we may trace |
| 29131 | the Material, Formal, and Efficient Causes of the ancients; all |
| 29132 | which are necessary for the production of the effect: and we may |
| 29133 | * I use the term as Newton uses it,-and not as Leibnitz in his dispute with |
| 29134 | Clarke. |
| p. 445 | |
| 29135 | “wer |
| 29136 | | |
| 29137 | INQUIRY. |
| 29138 | 343 |
| 29139 | perceive that the ancient and modern doctrines upon the subject |
| 29140 | of Causation may not be inconsistent with one another: but we |
| 29141 | must carefully distinguish whether the Cause be defined as the |
| 29142 | Accident itself, or the Instrument affected with the accident— |
| 29143 | the Vibration of the bell, or the Bell in the act of vibrating. |
| 29144 | Such is a general view of this phenomenon: but we may ob- |
| 29145 | serve still something more, relating to that Bond of connexion which |
| 29146 | has been so great a stumbling-block among the moderns. |
| 29147 | When |
| 29148 | we come more narrowly to inspect this triplicated chain of |
| 29149 | Causes, between each link there is a joint, if I may so call it: |
| 29150 | for instance, the aggregate motion of the hammer is, in the bell, |
| 29151 | converted into atomic motion. |
| 29152 | Now this cannot be performed |
| 29153 | simultaneously, though the manner or law according to which it |
| 29154 | is performed, escapes the observation of our senses. |
| 29155 | This is the |
| 29156 | Latens Processus, or the latent process which Bacon is so anxious |
| 29157 | to have investigated ; and it is often noticed among the ancients, |
| 29158 | particularly by Plato in the Parmenides and Phedo. |
| 29159 | The Latens |
| 29160 | Schematismus of Bacon, the latent form or structure, refers to the |
| 29161 | latent properties of the bodies, or other unknown circumstances, |
| 29162 | through which motion is communicated. |
| 29163 | And as grosser bodies |
| 29164 | are said to be incapable of contact, a kind of Latens Schematis- |
| 29165 | mus at every joint in the chain, becomes also an object of inquiry. |
| 29166 | The inquiry into the Efficient cause, the Matter, the latent pro- |
| 29167 | cess, and the latent structure, constitutes Physics, according to the |
| 29168 | notions of Bacon; which differs but little from the ancient doc- |
| 29169 | trine. |
| 29170 | But, if we combine the two, we shall have Physical science |
| 29171 | to consist in investigating the Nature and the Continuity of the |
| 29172 | Material, Formal, and Efficient causes, together with the Laws |
| 29173 | according to which the chain of efficient causes is propagated, |
| 29174 | and this, not only in the Links but in the Joints.* |
| 29175 | If it were done |
| 29176 | * To this might be objected, that the common example ‘of the ancient causes, |
| 29177 | viz. of a founder casting a statue, does not quadrate with what I have advanced ; |
| 29178 | for in the example, the Efficient cause a quo is the Founder, the Material ex quo |
| 29179 | is the brass, the Formal in quo is the shape. |
| 29180 | A more attentive consideration, how- |
| 29181 | ever, will show that it is only a particular case of the more general that I have |
| 29182 | taken. |
| 29183 | The Platonists added |
| 29184 | to the above the Ideal or Exemplary cause, |
| p. 446 | |
| 29185 | 344 |
| 29186 | PHILOSOPHICAL |
| 29187 | through the successive links only, we should in a manner have |
| 29188 | perfected the grand outline of science, through the more delicate |
| 29189 | parts, the /Jatent processes, and forms, and substances, at the |
| 29190 | joints, which constitute the bonds of connexion, should forever |
| 29191 | — |
| 29192 | be concealed. |
| 29193 | Yet they need not be despaired of. |
| 29194 | If it should be asked why it is thus to be presumed a priori, |
| 29195 | that this triplicated chain of causes is continued throughout |
| 29196 | na- |
| 29197 | ture, the only answer to it is this,—that in every branch of science |
| 29198 | ‘which has been investigated, and is thoroughly understood, such |
| 29199 | is the case; and as we can only reason but from what. we know, |
| 29200 | we reason by analogy, from this known to the unknown, and |
| 29201 | draw a strong presumption in its favour. |
| 29202 | It may be false, and it |
| 29203 | eannot be proved otherwise till all science is perfected; but the |
| 29204 | burden of finding and demonstrating an exception lies with its |
| 29205 | opponents, who might thus confute or limit it. |
| 29206 | In modern experimental Philosophy it is often laid down as a |
| 29207 | maxim, that the laws of nature are the only proper objects of |
| 29208 | human inquiry: and all investigation of causes is stifled by the |
| 29209 | dogma which maintains, that human nature is incapable of in- |
| 29210 | vestigating their nature—a strange fallacy, which seems to be an |
| 29211 | ignoratio elenchi. |
| 29212 | ‘The laws of nature, or general facts, as they |
| 29213 | are called—-under which obscure expressions are often included |
| 29214 | the qualities of bodies as well.as their. matter and the accidents |
| 29215 | by which they are affected—may be sufficient for the mathema- |
| 29216 | tician, as they afford the data from which his propositions may |
| 29217 | depend. |
| 29218 | Hecanrise no higher than his data; nor is it within the |
| 29219 | compass of his science to prove any simple physical proposition.* |
| 29220 | In the brilliant discoveries of Sir Isaac Newton certain general |
| 29221 | laws and qualities of matter gathered by induction, together with |
| 29222 | the common principles of mathematics, form the data from which |
| 29223 | the propositions of the Principia depend. |
| 29224 | And the discoveries |
| 29225 | secundum quod, according to which it. is fashioned, which commonly related to |
| 29226 | the metaphysical, and not to the physical forms. |
| 29227 | It might also be objected, that |
| 29228 | the Vacuum, Gravity &c. are at variance. |
| 29229 | I speak of them presently. |
| 29230 | * We often meet with such attempts: all the mathematical proofs of the |
| 29231 | parallelogram of forces, for instance, are vicious, and merely augments in a circle. |
| p. 447 | |
| 29232 | INQUIRY. |
| 29233 | 345 |
| 29234 | deduced by mathematical operations may be pushed on by his |
| 29235 | successors to a greater degree of accuracy and approximation to | |
| 29236 | the truth than they have been already, yet are they merely oh |
| 29237 | ductions and links in the descending chain and calculations of |
| 29238 | effects. |
| 29239 | But among the data themselves is where we must look— |
| 29240 | for any great advancement of science. |
| 29241 | | |
| 29242 | In those branches of science which have attained to any de- |
| 29243 | gree of perfection, such as Mechanics, Acoustics and some others, |
| 29244 | we are not content with the mere fact, but we attend to the suc- |
| 29245 | cessive links in the chain of accident, tracing the motion whence it |
| 29246 | is derived, and to what it is communicated; and investigating also |
| 29247 | the law according to which it is propagated : and we trace also the |
| 29248 | chain of being, in the existence and contact of its matter, and in |
| 29249 | its qualities and form, as in the example of the Bell. |
| 29250 | But, not- |
| 29251 | withstanding the mighty strides which modern science has taken |
| 29252 | in the Operative division of Philosophy, it is manifest what little |
| 29253 | . es |
| 29254 | real progress has been made in the Speculative division in the |
| 29255 | ascending scale; though every step therein opens almost a new |
| 29256 | era of discovery. |
| 29257 | I will now turn to the Result. |
| 29258 | That Matter or Substance, |
| 29259 | by which Qualities are supported, exists, is one of the prime |
| 29260 | articles of belief among mankind, though its existence can only |
| 29261 | be inferred from the qualities which it upholds. And it is in this |
| 29262 | branch, by the chemical resolution of compound substances into |
| 29263 | more simple substances, that science has of late years made its |
| 29264 | greatest advancement. |
| 29265 | Chief of the Qualities of Matter were resolved by the ancients |
| 29266 | - |
| 29267 | into its Form: and by the union of Form with Matter the Sen- |
| 29268 | sible world was supposed to be produced. |
| 29269 | As I endeavour to |
| 29270 | bring forward those parts only of the ancient philosophy which |
| 29271 | may be turned to account, I omit mention of their ingenious |
| 29272 | metaphysical speculations upon the nature of Form and Matter, |
| 29273 | Bound and the Boundless, and shall merely observe that the |
| 29274 | system would naturally tend to resolve all the qualities of Matter |
| 29275 | YY |
| p. 448 | |
| 29276 | 346 |
| 29277 | PHILOSOPHICAL |
| 29278 | into the primary ones of its Extension, Form, and the absolute |
| 29279 | Hardness or Impenetrability of its component parts, substance, |
| 29280 | or |
| 29281 | atoms.* |
| 29282 | Besides the obvious formal qualities of matter, there are cer- |
| 29283 | tain other qualities, which may be termed supposititious, assumed |
| 29284 | or occult,}+ inasmuch as the words Elasticity, Colour, Inertia, |
| 29285 | Gravity, and many others, are words conventionally assumed to |
| 29286 | express some unknown causes of effects which have been traced |
| 29287 | no higher, but which still remain desiderata to which the attention |
| 29288 | of science should be directed; for they may perhaps be resolved |
| 29289 | into some immediate formal cause, or into several intermediate |
| 29290 | links in the chain of accidental causes, latent processes &c. |
| 29291 | Sir |
| 29292 | Isaac Newton thus attempted to resolve the elasticity of Light, |
| 29293 | as far as it concerned Reflection, into a latent process, the at- |
| 29294 | tractions of a fluid upon the surfaces of bodies. |
| 29295 | * Of the ancients, the Epicureans alone are supposed to have held the exist- |
| 29296 | ence of atoms: if I mistake not, the Pythagoreans did likewise, though not |
| 29297 | such a wilful democracy of Atoms as that of Epicurus ; nor am I aware that any |
| 29298 | of the ancients held the infinite divisibility of matter. |
| 29299 | Neither of these opinions, |
| 29300 | perhaps, can be brought to the test of proof, we can rest only in analogy; but I |
| 29301 | think the accuracy of the results and calculations upon the. Atomic Theory, |
| 29302 | plainly induce us to prefer the atomic opinion, ‘upon the same grounds that our |
| 29303 | faith in the law of Gravitation is strengthened, by the accuracy with which the |
| 29304 | Planetary movements coincide with their calculated courses, i.e. it rests upon ob- |
| 29305 | servation. |
| 29306 | The conclusion also, drawn by analogy in favour of atoms, from a |
| 29307 | substance, always dividing and compounding at the same angle, is far superior to |
| 29308 | an argument drawn from the infinite divisibility of a mathematical line ; inasmuch |
| 29309 | as it is a fair analogy between two physical propositions : the latter is only a ma- |
| 29310 | thematical illustration of a physical proposition; they are not at all of the same |
| 29311 | kind; the subject under consideration is purely material, the illustration purely |
| 29312 | ideal. The same may be said of Euler’s ingenious argument, “ All matter is endued |
| 29313 | with extension. |
| 29314 | It therefore possesses all the qualities of extension: one of |
| 29315 | which is infinite divisibility.” |
| 29316 | For it does not follow that because all matter is |
| 29317 | endued with extension in the concrete, that it has all the properties of extension |
| 29318 | in the abstract; only that it might have had, if it had pleased God to make it so. |
| 29319 | + The occult qualities of Aristotle are not the nonsense usually fathered |
| 29320 | upon him; but I prefer the word supposititious, 7. e. hypothetical, not only to |
| 29321 | avoid offence, but in better keeping with what I have written upon theory and |
| 29322 | hypothesis. |
| p. 449 | |
| 29323 | INQUIRY. |
| 29324 | 347 |
| 29325 | Again, in the phenomenon of Colour, the Metaphysical dis- |
| 29326 | tinction drawn between the Sensation and Perception by the Mind, |
| 29327 | and the Quality of the body, which was the cause of that per- |
| 29328 | ception, between the redness with which the senses are affected, |
| 29329 | and the supposititious quality of the body, which so operates upon |
| 29330 | light as to produce that sensation and: perception, cleared away |
| 29331 | several strange incumbrances. |
| 29332 | But the grand discovery, that |
| 29333 | redness or any other colour may be communicated to several |
| 29334 | bodies by the mere alteration of their superficial texture, has |
| 29335 | gone far to resolve the colouring quality into the texture or form |
| 29336 | of the superficies, and to merge the supposititious and conventional |
| 29337 | quality into a formal cause, one of the primary qualities of matter. |
| 29338 | From the perception of colours we may trace the chain |
| 29339 | of antece- |
| 29340 | dent causes of Matter and Form through the optic nerve, through |
| 29341 | the eye, to the light, to the coloured body, and again to the light. |
| 29342 | And we may trace also the descending chain of accidents or mo- |
| 29343 | tion from the general unmodified motions of the light, as first |
| 29344 | admitted into a chamber, before it strikes upon the body, its |
| 29345 | alteration at the body, every point of which becomes a centre |
| 29346 | from which a sphere of motion is propagated, of such a nature, |
| 29347 | as, when passed through the eye and optic nerve, to produce the |
| 29348 | perception of colour. |
| 29349 | In England, till within the last few years, the Newtonian hy- |
| 29350 | pothesis of Light has had a very general ascendancy; but at pre- |
| 29351 | sent that of Huygens bids fair entirely to supplant it. |
| 29352 | From the |
| 29353 | similarity which obtains in nature between one fluid and another, |
| 29354 | | |
| 29355 | I would venture to suggest, that these two hypotheses may not*. |
| 29356 | be altogether and fundamentally opposed, but are capable of being . |
| 29357 | reconciled, at least in part; and that light has not only a pro-— |
| 29358 | gressive, but a vibratory motion also: that to its progressive |
| 29359 | motion are to be attributed the phenomena of brightness, il- |
| 29360 | lumination, shadow and some: instances of reflection: and that |
| 29361 | upon its vibrations depend the phenomena of colour, sight and |
| 29362 | the like; and that the vibratory motion requisite for the pro- |
| 29363 | duction of Vision, is caused by. the progressive, reflected, and |
| 29364 | impeded motion of the sunbeams, by a change from the aggre- |
| p. 450 | |
| 29365 | 348 |
| 29366 | PHILOSOPHICAL |
| 29367 | gate progressive motion |
| 29368 | of the rays into the atomic vibrations of |
| 29369 | the fluid.. |
| 29370 | Such an hypothesis is afforded by the analogies of air |
| 29371 | and water, in their progressive motions of wind and streams, and |
| 29372 | in their vibratory motions of sound and waves. |
| 29373 | It is a fair hy- |
| 29374 | pothesis, which, if it be confuted when brought to the test of ex- |
| 29375 | periment by Induction, may afford some results upon which |
| 29376 | something more plausible may be offered. |
| 29377 | The most remarkable of the supposititious qualities of Matter |
| 29378 | are Inertia, Gravity, and Attraction. |
| 29379 | The conceptions of Sir |
| 29380 | Isaac Newton upon the subject of Gravity and Attraction are |
| 29381 | perfectly clear and defined. |
| 29382 | He uses the words—not for the |
| 29383 | effect itself, as Dr. Clarke in his controversy with Leibnitz affirms |
| 29384 | —not for any inherent quality with which matter may be endued |
| 29385 | —nor for any accidental motion with which it may be affected : |
| 29386 | but he uses them merely conventionally for the antecedent cause |
| 29387 | of the effect of gravitation: whether the cause be a formal cause, |
| 29388 | or whether it be motion or force communicated through an ante- |
| 29389 | cedent chain of being, or whatever it may be hereafter ascer- |
| 29390 | tained. |
| 29391 | By the universal effect of gravitation or the tendency |
| 29392 | itself, proved by Induction from Experiment and Observation |
| 29393 | upon bodies within our reach, and extended by Analogy confirmed |
| 29394 | by Observation to the celestial bodies and those which are beyond |
| 29395 | us, it is evident that such a cause exists: and the knowledge of |
| 29396 | its existence, and of the law according to which it acts, are suf- |
| 29397 | ficient for all the purposes to which in mathematics it can be |
| 29398 | applied. |
| 29399 | Sir Isaac Newton laid down as one of the rules of philoso- |
| 29400 | phizing, that no other causes ought to be introduced than such as |
| 29401 | are true, and necessary to account for the phzenomena. |
| 29402 | And he |
| 29403 | followed his predecessors in maintaining the Inertia of Matter |
| 29404 | as exerted in the first law of motion, as an inherent, though it may |
| 29405 | be supposititious quality. |
| 29406 | But to account for the undiminished |
| 29407 | motions of the planets he was compelled to assert a Vacuum, or |
| 29408 | at least a quasi vacuum. |
| 29409 | Yet he hesitated to maintain Gravity |
| 29410 | as an innate quality of matter, as it would be inconsistent with his |
| 29411 | own ideas of causation, as expressed inhis own rule. He there- |
| 29412 | * . |
| 29413 | ~Y. |
| p. 451 | |
| 29414 | INQUIRY. |
| 29415 | 349 |
| 29416 | fore left directions to succeeding philosophers to seek its catise ; |
| 29417 | and pointed out as a fit subject for speculation an hypothetical |
| 29418 | subtile ether, with which the supposed vacuum might be filled, |
| 29419 | as capable of supplying the deficient links in the chain of causa- |
| 29420 | tion. |
| 29421 | Many of his professed followers, sufficiently alive to |
| 29422 | the physical inconsistency, hesitated not to assert the absolute |
| 29423 | vacuum, and gravitation as an inherent quality of matter ; not ad- |
| 29424 | verting to the insuperable metaphysical difficulty thus introduced, |
| 29425 | that they eventually maintained two distinct and independent |
| 29426 | chains of causation, continually crossing each other and assuming |
| 29427 | each other’s offices: by one of which motion was communicated, |
| 29428 | through matter in contact, by impulse and vibration, in endless |
| 29429 | succession ; and by the other through vacuum by means of occult |
| 29430 | qualities commonly so called; by either of which the same effects |
| 29431 | might be produced. |
| 29432 | Euler and most foreign philosophers, more |
| 29433 | sensible of the real difficulty of the case, rejected without a |
| 29434 | seruple such a version of Sir I. Newton’s opinions, upon the ex- |
| 29435 | press grounds, that two secondary causes of motion, one from |
| 29436 | Inertia the other from Attraction, were utterly incongruous and |
| 29437 | inadmissible: and such has generally been the opinion of all |
| 29438 | Metaphysicians. |
| 29439 | Stewart, equally sensible of the same insuper- |
| 29440 | able difficulty, strangely proposes to resolve all such phenomena |
| 29441 | into attractions and repulsions, upon the principles of Boscovich. |
| 29442 | But I shall merely observe, that the experiments from which it is |
| 29443 | deduced, that the grosser bodies never come into contact, prove |
| 29444 | it only, because they prove, that there is some substance inter- |
| 29445 | vening. |
| 29446 | If we turn our attention to the Chain of Accidents, we shall |
| 29447 | find that it consists of Motion, which implies Force, communi- |
| 29448 | cated through different portions of the material world. |
| 29449 | And |
| 29450 | here I would mark a distinction in the word Force or Power. |
| 29451 | Where motion is actually produced, the Force by which it is pro- |
| 29452 | duced is nothing else than the Momentum, or quantity of motion |
| 29453 | communicated from one body to another in a connected suc- |
| 29454 | cession. |
| 29455 | But there |
| 29456 | is often a Force exerted where no motion is |
| 29457 | actually produced, the Force being counteracted in its effect. |
| 29458 | It |
| p. 452 | |
| 29459 | 350 |
| 29460 | PHILOSOPHICAL |
| 29461 | produces, however, a continual Stress and Endeavour, and is the |
| 29462 | Cause of a continued series of such Stresses, Endeavours and |
| 29463 | Tendencies among bodies in contact, and it is only requisite that |
| 29464 | some impediment be removed, that motion may take effect. |
| 29465 | All motion and tendencies may perhaps be ultimately traced |
| 29466 | to the forces of Animals, Gravity, Inertia, and the Etherial |
| 29467 | powers of nature. |
| 29468 | The natural or common motion and pressure of Water is |
| 29469 | evidently resolvable into the forces of Air, Gravity and other |
| 29470 | causes. |
| 29471 | The natural or common motions and powers of the Air |
| 29472 | may be again resolved into those of Gravity, Elasticity and Heat. |
| 29473 | | |
| 29474 | Galvanism, Electricity and certain Chemical phenomena, might |
| 29475 | perhaps, if science were properly directed to the investigation, - |
| 29476 | with little difficulty be resolved into a chain of varied accident or: |
| 29477 | motion of one and the same etherial fluid, of which fire is but. |
| 29478 | another form: inasmuch as chief part of the results appear to » |
| 29479 | be but the conversion of aggregate into some species of atomic |
| 29480 | » |
| 29481 | motion, and the reconversion of this atomic motion into aggre- |
| 29482 | gate. |
| 29483 | The phenomena of Magnetism might perhaps be similarly |
| 29484 | resolvéd. |
| 29485 | Now in these phenomena the great dispute among |
| 29486 | philosophers does not so much concern the chain of accident and |
| 29487 | motion, as the chain of beimg through which the accidents are. |
| 29488 | propagated; whether the motion be communicated through the. |
| 29489 | grosser particles of matter, or through some subtile fluid which |
| 29490 | pervades all nature, or through several different fluids endowed |
| 29491 | with different properties, such as the Galvanic, Electric, Mag- |
| 29492 | netic and other fluids.. |
| 29493 | From the sameness of many of their |
| 29494 | effects, and from the consideration that they all appear equally |
| 29495 | extended throughout the universe, if we should. presume that. |
| 29496 | they were but one and the same fluid, we should start an. |
| 29497 | hypothesis indeed, but an hypothesis particularly worthy of at-. |
| 29498 | tention, for unless such be the case we shall. have in nature |
| 29499 | several fluids co-extended through the universe, all of which can | |
| 29500 | perform each other’s offices, that is to say, several different causes |
| 29501 | more than are necessary for the solution of the phenomena. |
| 29502 | ) |
| 29503 | Gravity, in the present state of science, is an anomaly in |
| p. 453 | |
| 29504 | — |
| 29505 | 7 |
| 29506 | INQUIRY. |
| 29507 | 351 |
| 29508 | nature, to which no parallel exists; for we are acquainted only |
| 29509 | with its laws, without a trace of the antecedent proximate links |
| 29510 | in the chains of Being, and Motion or Force. |
| 29511 | I have before |
| 29512 | observed, that a Vacuum is purely an hypothesis; and it is an |
| 29513 | hypothesis, resting not upon experiment or proof, nor even upon |
| 29514 | any analogy in nature, but it is a deduction by a chain of argument |
| 29515 | from the ascertained fact of the undiminished motions of the |
| 29516 | planets, from the supposititious quality of the inertia of matter, |
| 29517 | and from the unwarranted assumption, that perpetual motion can |
| 29518 | only be sustained in vacuo; an assumption, chiefly taken from |
| 29519 | a few experiments, in what may, without much difficulty, be |
| 29520 | shewn to be the absolute plenum of an air-pump. |
| 29521 | But it is |
| 29522 | far from evident that a man could move any one of his limbs if |
| 29523 | it were placed in perfect vacuo ; whilst thousands of experiments |
| 29524 | prove, that even a perpetual motion* might be preserved by |
| 29525 | Fire, Steam, Air, Electricity and other powers of nature, but |
| 29526 | for the wear and tear of the machinery, the lack of fuel and |
| 29527 | other extrinsic circumstances: and this, in many instances, in |
| 29528 | spite of friction; but invall, an absolute plenum of one or more |
| 29529 | fluids is necessary for the production of the effect. |
| 29530 | Of the Force of Animals, it may well be questioned whence |
| 29531 | it is derived, whether it be originally communicated by the Soul |
| 29532 | of the animal itself to the material world through its connexion |
| 29533 | with the body, or whether the soul has power only to influence |
| 29534 | and divert the motion and force with which that body may be |
| 29535 | surrounded. |
| 29536 | | |
| 29537 | Of the Etherial powers of nature, |
| 29538 | I must observe, |
| 29539 | that |
| 29540 | wherever a Fire is lighted, a wonderful kind of motion com- |
| 29541 | mences among the elements, very different from what can be |
| 29542 | supposed to have been communicated by the agent that pro- |
| 29543 | * When I say perpetual motion, of course, I do not allude to the frivolous |
| 29544 | attempts’ often made to produce it by mechanical combinations acted upon by |
| 29545 | gravity. |
| 29546 | Ifthere were no friction of the machine or air, Gravity and Inertia would |
| 29547 | always produce a perpetual motion in pendulums, or machinery whose centre of |
| 29548 | Gravity is at rest; but it could produce nothing more. |
| 29549 | If, therefore, friction is to |
| 29550 | be superadded, it must produce something less. |
| p. 454 | |
| 29551 | $52 |
| 29552 | PHILOSOPHICAL |
| 29553 | duced the spark, or could have resided within the spark itself. |
| 29554 | Light issues on all sides from the fire, and an incessant draft of |
| 29555 | Air sets into it; and there ensues a motion continually aceumu- |
| 29556 | lating and increasing, and communicated to the objects around |
| 29557 | it; and instead of losing motion by such communication, the |
| 29558 | longer it continues the more violent, intense and extended it |
| 29559 | becomes, producing such a variety of movements by the descent |
| 29560 | of walls and timbers, by the overthrow of houses, trees and all |
| 29561 | obstacles within its reach, as to bid defiance to all-ordinary rules |
| 29562 | of action and re-action, cause and effect: ‘ and no man knoweth |
| 29563 | whence it cometh, or whither it goeth.” |
| 29564 | To the ancients who held the World to be their God, Matter |
| 29565 | its body, and the Etherial powers of the heavens its soul, little |
| 29566 | difficulty could occur in resolving the motions and forces of the |
| 29567 | elements and gravity, as well as all individual animal force into |
| 29568 | the powers of this present universal Deity. |
| 29569 | By such a solution, |
| 29570 | it is true that the ancients completed and perfected their bastard |
| 29571 | system of Physics; and reduced all causes to one simple tripli- |
| 29572 | cated chain: and the Efficient, the Formal and the Material |
| 29573 | might be successively traced from the highest intellectual opera- |
| 29574 | tion to the lowest sensible pheenomenon. |
| 29575 | To us, however, who hold the Spiritual world perfectly dis- |
| 29576 | tinct from the Material, it must be the grand object of Philo- |
| 29577 | sophy to trace the chain of causes from matter to matter, to the |
| 29578 | first of secondary causes. |
| 29579 | When a clock has struck, the vibra- |
| 29580 | tions are conveyed along the auditorial nerves to the Sensorium; |
| 29581 | and according to other systems besides those of the Materialists, |
| 29582 | motion is communicated to the Soul itself. |
| 29583 | Yet analogy, I may |
| 29584 | say experience upon all natural bodies, would rather lead us to |
| 29585 | presume that the motion, after a momentary concentration in the |
| 29586 | sensorium, is again communicated through the brain and skull |
| 29587 | to the surrounding air, and that no part of it can be lost to the |
| 29588 | material world by being communicated to the immaterial. |
| 29589 | The cause of Gravitation, whatever that may be, causes a |
| 29590 | strain and tendency in every body which it does not actually put |
| p. 455 | |
| 29591 | INQUIRY. |
| 29592 | 3538 |
| 29593 | in motion. By this a stress is exerted upon water in a vessel; by |
| 29594 | which the like stress or pressure is exerted against the sides of |
| 29595 | the vessel: and if one of its sides be removed, motion instantly |
| 29596 | ensues. |
| 29597 | Now it is evident that this strain or stress, as well as |
| 29598 | the motion, must be referred to the same cause. |
| 29599 | And if future |
| 29600 | discovery should ever show that the antecedent link in the chain |
| 29601 | of being through which this strain is propagated, is an etherial |
| 29602 | fluid of the heavens, we should immediately conclude, that, ex- |
| 29603 | cept where motion was actually produced, there was a continual |
| 29604 | strain. |
| 29605 | In the legitimate use of analogy we are entitled to start such |
| 29606 | an hypothesis: and it is the business of Philosophy to bring it |
| 29607 | to the test of Experiment or Observation by Induction; by which |
| 29608 | it may be confuted, proved, or limited to something less general. |
| 29609 | But if on such an hypothesis we should argue that the unaccount- |
| 29610 | able effects of fire, in its wonderful motions before observed, are |
| 29611 | to be resolved into the same force or strain impressed upon the |
| 29612 | heavens—if, supposing no motion is communicated from the |
| 29613 | material to the immaterial world, as far as we and other animals |
| 29614 | are concerned, we should argue to the reverse, that no motion is |
| 29615 | communicated from the immaterial or the souls of animals. to the |
| 29616 | material,* but that living creatures are only endowed with the |
| 29617 | faculty of diverting and appropriating the force with which they |
| 29618 | are surrounded—if we should argue that, in short, all motion |
| 29619 | among material bodies may be ultimately traced to the etherial |
| 29620 | powers of nature, so adjusted as to constitute the mainspring of |
| 29621 | the machine of the universe ; that they are a fluid whose material |
| 29622 | substance pervades every thing and all space, and perfects the |
| 29623 | chain of being, endowed with no other qualities than those of |
| 29624 | form, but impressed with a continued force which is not an in- |
| 29625 | herent quality, though it can be traced no higher; from which |
| 29626 | all other force and motion amongst things are borrowed, and to |
| 29627 | * Query. |
| 29628 | Might not the term Analogy be applied to arguments proceed- |
| 29629 | ing upon the relations of contiguity and contrast, as well as upon the relation |
| 29630 | of resemblance ? |
| p. 456 | |
| 29631 | 354 |
| 29632 | PHILOSOPHICAL |
| 29633 | which they are again returned; and into whose operations may |
| 29634 | be ‘resolved ‘not only the chain of accidents, but all the supposi- |
| 29635 | titious qualities of matter—or if, with the school of Hutchinson,* |
| 29636 | we should resolve this force itself, this strain upon the heavens, |
| 29637 | — |
| 29638 | into the expansion caused by the motions of the Solar triad of |
| 29639 | Fire, Light, and Spirit, three conditions of one etherial fluid; I |
| 29640 | say, we should be tacking one supposition to another; we should |
| 29641 | be weaving but an hypothetic system; we should be using analogy |
| 29642 | not in its legitimate province, but, as Lord Bacon calls it, for the |
| 29643 | purpose of anticipating nature; and we should be running into |
| 29644 | the common error of the ancients, of proceeding from one step to |
| 29645 | another without stopping to prove our progress. |
| 29646 | That all force is dependant upon the powers of the higiene |
| 29647 | is no new hypothesis, but as old as Heathenism itself, for the |
| 29648 | Heathens resolved all forces, both of nature and animals, into the |
| 29649 | powers of the etherial Soul of the universe: and the hypothesis |
| 29650 | properly modified, may be even of still higher antiquity. |
| 29651 | Nothing, perhaps, is more uniformly insisted on among the |
| 29652 | Heathen, than that their Trinity was a triad subordinate to a |
| 29653 | Monad ; ‘which monad ‘was clearly one of those two independent |
| 29654 | principles, which were conceived to have existed before the forma- |
| 29655 | tion of the world,and was the Etherial Intellectual principle. |
| 29656 | of |
| 29657 | the Universe ; which. was in a manner superseded by the Triad. |
| 29658 | . The Triad is likewise maintained to be Phanes or Eros, the Sun, |
| 29659 | the Soul and Ruler |
| 29660 | of the world. |
| 29661 | | |
| 29662 | To ascertain the persons of this triad, then, I shall merely |
| 29663 | place the most ancient speculations upon the subject under one |
| 29664 | another; but at the same time I would observe, that it is one of |
| 29665 | those questions which, for want of sufficient evidence, is incapable |
| 29666 | of being brought to the test of absolute demonstration. |
| 29667 | * The discovery of the component gasses of the Air has overturned this system |
| 29668 | in its original extent, yet I conceive that the substitution of the word Caloric for |
| 29669 | Air might suggest a modification worthy of attention: but there are a great many |
| 29670 | steps which must be proved before this part of the subject can be even appre |
| 29671 | legitimately. |
| p. 457 | |
| 29672 | " INQUIRY. |
| 29673 | 355 |
| 29674 | From the different Orphic fragments we find that the Orphic |
| 29675 | Trinity consisted of |
| 29676 | Metis, |
| 29677 | Phanes, or Eros, |
| 29678 | Ericapzeus. |
| 29679 | which are interpreted |
| 29680 | Will, or |
| 29681 | Light, or |
| 29682 | Life, or |
| 29683 | Counsel, |
| 29684 | Love, |
| 29685 | Lifegiver. |
| 29686 | From Acusilaus, |
| 29687 | Metis, |
| 29688 | Eros, |
| 29689 | Ether. |
| 29690 | From Hesiod, according to Damascius, |
| 29691 | Earth, |
| 29692 | Eros, |
| 29693 | Tartarus. |
| 29694 | From Pherecydes Syrius, |
| 29695 | Fire, |
| 29696 | Water, |
| 29697 | Spirit, or Air, |
| 29698 | From the Sidonians, |
| 29699 | Cronus, |
| 29700 | Love, |
| 29701 | _ |
| 29702 | Cloudy darkness, |
| 29703 | From the Phoenicians, |
| 29704 | Ulomus, |
| 29705 | Chusorus, |
| 29706 | The Egg. |
| 29707 | From the Chaldzan and Persian Oracles of Zoroaster, |
| 29708 | Fire, |
| 29709 | Sun, |
| 29710 | Ether. |
| 29711 | Fire, |
| 29712 | Light, |
| 29713 | Ether, |
| 29714 | From the later Platonists, |
| 29715 | Power, |
| 29716 | Intellect, |
| 29717 | Father. |
| 29718 | Power, |
| 29719 | Intellect, |
| 29720 | Soul or Spirit, |
| 29721 | By the ancient Theologists, according to Macrobius, the Sun was |
| 29722 | invoked in the Mysteries, as |
| 29723 | Power of |
| 29724 | Light of |
| 29725 | | |
| 29726 | Spirit of |
| 29727 | the world, |
| 29728 | the world, |
| 29729 | the world. |
| 29730 | To which may perhaps be added, from Sanchoniatho, the three |
| 29731 | sons of Genus. |
| 29732 | Fire, |
| 29733 | Light, |
| 29734 | Flame. |
| 29735 | _ |
| 29736 | By omitting the Earth, Water, and other materials, which, in |
| 29737 | the formation of the world, are elsewhere disposed of, and passing |
| 29738 | over the refinements of the Pythagoreans, who sometimes even |
| 29739 | deviated so far as to place the raya%éy, the final cause, as the |
| 29740 | Monad, and the three concauses as the Triad, I think we may find |
| 29741 | in the above enumeration sufficient ground for maintaining the |
| p. 458 | |
| 29742 | 366 |
| 29743 | PHILOSOPHICAL |
| 29744 | opinion, that the persons of the Trinity of the Gentiles, viewed |
| 29745 | under a Physical aspect, were regarded as the Fire, the Light, and |
| 29746 | the Spirit or Air of the Etherial fluid Substance of the heavens: |
| 29747 | _ |
| 29748 | which in a Metaphysical aspect were held to be no other than the |
| 29749 | Power or Will, the Intellect or Reason, and the Spirit.or Affections |
| 29750 | of the Soul of the World; accordingly as the prior Monad was |
| 29751 | contemplated in its Etherial or Intellectual subsistence, |
| 29752 | . |
| 29753 | Metaphysicians have at length approximated to a truth, |
| 29754 | which, in the Metaphysics of Christianity, is laid down with as |
| 29755 | much perspicuity and decision, as is the Immortality of the Soul, |
| 29756 | or as any other of those points which have been so continually |
| 29757 | agitated among philosophers, modern as well as ancient. |
| 29758 | The |
| 29759 | distinction between the Intellect, and the Emotions or Affections, |
| 29760 | to which, simple as it may appear, such laborious approaches |
| 29761 | have been made through the mazy paths of Metaphysics, is |
| 29762 | clearly drawn; and the respective seats of them are assigned, it |
| 29763 | may be figuratively, but most naturally, to the Head and Heart. |
| 29764 | The old division of the Mental Powers into those of the Will |
| 29765 | and the Understanding, has long been superseded by the division |
| 29766 | of the school of Reid into the Intellectual and Active Powers, |
| 29767 | But under the name of the Active Powers, the Will and some |
| 29768 | part of the Emotions have been also confounded by that school. |
| 29769 | Later writers, who have drawn the distinction between the In- |
| 29770 | tellect and the Emotions, appear generally to regard the Will as |
| 29771 | a subordinate appendage to the Emotions, connected perhaps |
| 29772 | with the material structure of the Animal. |
| 29773 | There is an ambiguity in the word Will or Volition, which |
| 29774 | may be divided into the Wish, and into the Power to act. |
| 29775 | The |
| 29776 | Soul thinks, wishes, acts ; and the Power to act appears to me |
| 29777 | to be a mental Power, as distinct from the Wish or any of the |
| 29778 | Emotions, as it is independent of any material structure |
| 29779 | or |
| 29780 | combination, |
| 29781 | We may conceive a disembodied spirit with the |
| 29782 | Intellectual Powers, the Train of Thought only, without the |
| 29783 | Emotions; and again such a spirit, with the Intellect and Emo- |
| 29784 | tions, without the Power of action; and such a being might be |
| 29785 | susceptible of every sentiment terminating in contemplation, such |
| p. 459 | |
| 29786 | INQUIRY. |
| 29787 | 857 |
| 29788 | as all intellectual Tastes, Memory, Regret, and a variety of |
| 29789 | others. |
| 29790 | Stewart, in his speculations upon persons dreaming, |
| 29791 | supposes the Intellectual Powers with the Train of Thought in |
| 29792 | exercise, while the Active powers are suspended. |
| 29793 | But, of the |
| 29794 | Faculties and Powers which he confounds under that name, it is |
| 29795 | manifest that the Emotions are not suspended: and though the |
| 29796 | Power over the material frame is very generally unexercised |
| 29797 | during sleep, it is a very singular phenomenon, that when the |
| 29798 | Wish to do any particular action is notified, the Soul presently |
| 29799 | takes it for granted that the deed required is actually done, and |
| 29800 | the train of thought is influenced and diverted by some internal |
| 29801 | power, though the wish is not really gratified. |
| 29802 | And there is |
| 29803 | nothing more common in nature than to have the wish without |
| 29804 | the power to act, or the power without the wish. |
| 29805 | I speak only of the immortal and immaterial soul: but if we |
| 29806 | look more closely into the matter we may observe, in the involun- |
| 29807 | tary motions of the body, in its animal appetites, sensations, and |
| 29808 | desires, and perhaps in its perceptions, something of a material or |
| 29809 | corporeal spirit or frame of life, acting independently, though |
| 29810 | subject to the immortal soul, and whose operations appear to be |
| 29811 | earried on solely by the powers of nature. |
| 29812 | And it is this which |
| 29813 | appears to be so continually leading men astray into Materialism. |
| 29814 | And herein Plato’s disposition is curious. |
| 29815 | He places the Intel- |
| 29816 | lect in the Head; a Soul endued with some of the passions, such |
| 29817 | as fortitude, is supposed to reside in the Chest, about the Heart : |
| 29818 | while another soul, of which the appetites, desires, and grosser |
| 29819 | passions are its faculties, about the Stomach and Spleen. |
| 29820 | The |
| 29821 | more refined Emotions he confounds with the Intellect ; which I |
| 29822 | believe is likewise the case with Kant. |
| 29823 | The numerous passages in the Scriptures in which the Persons |
| 29824 | of the Christian Trinity are shadowed forth by the same natural |
| 29825 | and mental powers which I suppose to constitute the original |
| 29826 | triad of the Gentiles, are too numerous to require to be speci- |
| 29827 | fically referred to.—The Father is continually typified as a Fire |
| 29828 | accepting the sacrifices, consuming and punishing the guilty, as |
| 29829 | the Lord of all power and might, to whom all prayers are com- |
| p. 460 | |
| 29830 | 358 |
| 29831 | PHILOSOPHICAL INQUIRY. |
| 29832 | monly addressed ;—the Son as Light, as a Mediator and a Teacher, |
| 29833 | enlightening the understanding, addressing himself more par- |
| 29834 | ticularly to the Intellect, pointing out the distinctions between |
| 29835 | good and evil;—the Spirit, as Spirit or Air, a mighty rushing |
| 29836 | wind, operating upon the Affections, Feelings, or Emotions. We |
| 29837 | are commanded by the Christian faith to look to the Son for |
| 29838 | | |
| 29839 | knowledge, to obey his instructions, and to accept the conditions |
| 29840 | of Salvation he has offered—to the Spirit, for grace to influence |
| 29841 | us in all our feelings, wishes and intentions—and to the Father, |
| 29842 | our prayers are to be directed for the power to act. |
| 29843 | I would not presume to lay stress upon any of the hypotheses |
| 29844 | I may have advanced or adduced in this inquiry. |
| 29845 | Man is apt to |
| 29846 | indulge his fancy in building systems which he conceives may set |
| 29847 | forth the wisdom or magnify the power of his Creator; but when |
| 29848 | he brings them to the test, and finds the truth itself, he finds it |
| 29849 | infinitely more sublime than the happiest flight of his imagina- |
| 29850 | tion. Yet as we must necessarily take all our ideas, as well as |
| 29851 | our language, from the sensible world—as we are taught that it |
| 29852 | it is a glass, in which things spiritual are purposely, but darkly, |
| 29853 | shadowed forth—and as we are assured that man is formed in |
| 29854 | the express image of his Maker; I deem that we outstep not the |
| 29855 | bounds of true philosophy, when we humbly trace, in the glorious |
| 29856 | works of the Almighty, a confirmation of his word, |
| p. 461 | |
| 29857 | INDEX |
| 29858 | OF THE |
| 29859 | ABBREVIATIONS AND OF THE AUTHORS AND EDITIONS |
| 29860 | CITED OR REFERRED TO. |
| 29861 | See Introduction, p. lvii. |
| 29862 | A.—Syncelli Codex Parisianus (1711.) |
| 29863 | Abydenus. See p. xiii. |
| 29864 | Acusilaus, A. D.i. |
| 29865 | Acusilaus, B. C. viii. |
| 29866 | Emilius Sura, |
| 29867 | Africanus, A. D. ii. |
| 29868 | Al—Alii. Others. |
| 29869 | Alcibiades. |
| 29870 | Alexander Polyhistor, B. C. ii. |
| 29871 | Amelius, A.D. iii. |
| 29872 | Ammonius Saccas, A. D. iii. ob. 232. |
| 29873 | Anon.—Anonymous. |
| 29874 | Anticlides. |
| 29875 | Antiochenus—Theophilus. |
| 29876 | Antoninus, ob. A. D. 161. |
| 29877 | Apion, A. D. i. |
| 29878 | Apollodorus, B.C. ii. |
| 29879 | Apollonius Molo, or Melo, B. C, i. |
| 29880 | Apollonius Rhodius, B. C. ii. |
| 29881 | Aretes. |
| 29882 | Argonautica—Orpheus |
| 29883 | Aristarchus. |
| 29884 | Aristophanes, B. C. v. |
| 29885 | Aristoteles, B. C. iv. |
| 29886 | Arius, A. D. iv. |
| 29887 | Armenian.—Trans, Eusebius. |
| 29888 | Arrianus, B. C. ii. |
| 29889 | Artapanus. |
| 29890 | Asclepiades. |
| 29891 | Athenzus, A. D. ii. |
| 29892 | Athenagoras, A. D. ii. |
| 29893 | Aucher, Ed. Arm. Eus. 1818. |
| 29894 | ~ |
| 29895 | Autolychum— Theophilus ad. |
| 29896 | B.—Syncelli Codex Paris. (1764.) |
| 29897 | Bacon, Adv. of Learning and Novum |
| 29898 | Organum. |
| 29899 | Bar-hebreeus Syriac Chron. Ed. Brun |
| 29900 | and Kirsch. 1789. |
| 29901 | Bas.—Basil, Ed. |
| 29902 | ’Censorinus, A. D. iii. |
| 29903 | Bekker, Ed. Plato. |
| 29904 | Berossus, B.C. iv. |
| 29905 | See p.x. |
| 29906 | Bentley, Epist. ad Mill. at the end of |
| 29907 | the Oxf. ed. of Malala. |
| 29908 | Big.—Lectiones Emerici Bigotii. |
| 29909 | Blackwood’s Magazine, Aug. 1830. |
| 29910 | Bochart. Phaleg. |
| 29911 | 4 |
| 29912 | Bougainville, |
| 29913 | Maps and |
| 29914 | Papers |
| 29915 | in |
| 29916 | Acad. des Inscrip. Vol. xxvi. |
| 29917 | Bruce’s Travels. |
| 29918 | Brunk, Ed. Aristophanes. |
| 29919 | Bryant’s Mythology. |
| 29920 | Calvisius Chron. 1617. |
| 29921 | Capell. |
| 29922 | Casaubon, Ed. Strabo. |
| 29923 | Cassandrus. |
| 29924 | Castor, Rhodius, B. C. i. |
| 29925 | Cedrenus, A. D. xi. |
| 29926 | Bonon. Bene- |
| 29927 | dict, 1487. |
| 29928 | Chzremon, A. D. i. |
| 29929 | Choronensis, Moses. |
| 29930 | Chron.—Chronicle. |
| 29931 | Chrysostomus, A. D. iv. |
| 29932 | Cicero, B.C. i. |
| 29933 | Clarke, S., Papers between him and |
| 29934 | Leibnitz. |
| 29935 | Classical Journal. |
| 29936 | Clemens, Alex. A. D. ii. |
| 29937 | Clitarchus, B. C. iv. |
| 29938 | Col.—Ed. Eusebius, Cologne, 1688, by |
| 29939 | Vigerius. |
| 29940 | Crat.—Cratylus of Plato. |
| 29941 | Creuzer. |
| 29942 | Critodemus. |
| 29943 | Cumberland’s Sanchoniatho. |
| 29944 | Damascenus, Nicolaus. |
| 29945 | Damascius, A. D. vi. |
| p. 462 | |
| 29946 | 360 |
| 29947 | INDEX. |
| 29948 | Tleg) c&gxwy, De Principiis. Kopp, |
| 29949 | 1826. |
| 29950 | In Parmenidem. |
| 29951 | In Vitam Isidori. |
| 29952 | D’Anville’s Atlas. |
| 29953 | Diczearchus, B.C. iv. |
| 29954 | Dindorf, Ed. Syncellus. |
| 29955 | Diodorus Siculus, B.C. i. Ed. Hanover, |
| 29956 | 1604. |
| 29957 | Diogenes Laertius, A. D. ii. Ed. Steph. |
| 29958 | 1593. |
| 29959 | Dius. |
| 29960 | Dodwell’s Dissertation on Hanno’s Peri- |
| 29961 | plus. |
| 29962 | Ed.—Edition. |
| 29963 | El.—MS. Josephus, from Library of |
| 29964 | More, Bishop of Ely. |
| 29965 | Enoch, Spurious Antediluvian books of, |
| 29966 | Epicurus, B.C. v. |
| 29967 | Epigenes. |
| 29968 | Epimenides, B.C. viii. |
| 29969 | Epiphanius, A. D. iv. |
| 29970 | Eratosthenes, B.C. ii. |
| 29971 | Eu. Ar.—Armenian Ed. Eusebius. |
| 29972 | Eudemus. |
| 29973 | Euemerus, B.C, iii. |
| 29974 | Euler. |
| 29975 | Eupolemus. |
| 29976 | Eusebius, ob. A. D. 338. |
| 29977 | Chronicle Armenian Aucher, 1818, |
| 29978 | Chronicle Scaliger, 1658. |
| 29979 | Preparatio Evangelica, |
| 29980 | R. Ste- |
| 29981 | phanus, 1544.—Vigerius, 1628. |
| 29982 | — Cologne Ed. |
| 29983 | of Vigerius, |
| 29984 | 1688. |
| 29985 | Ezekiel, Tragedy of. |
| 29986 | Faber’s Pagan Idolatry, 1816. |
| 29987 | Fabricius Bibliotheca Greea. |
| 29988 | Falconer, Ed. Hanno’s Periplus.. |
| 29989 | Ficinus, ob. A. D. 1499. |
| 29990 | De immortalitate animi. |
| 29991 | De vita czlesti comparand. |
| 29992 | Fr.—Codex Josephi, Lib. K. of France. |
| 29993 | Fr. Patricius Nova Philosophia, 1591. |
| 29994 | Gale. |
| 29995 | Jamblichus. |
| 29996 | Opuscula Mythologica, 1588. |
| 29997 | Gallus, Ed. Sibylline Oracles. |
| 29998 | Gesner, Conr. Ed. Hanno’s Periplus. |
| 29999 | Goar, Ed. Syncellus. |
| 30000 | Gronovius, Ed. Plinius.. |
| 30001 | Grotius. |
| 30002 | Hafn.—Codex |
| 30003 | Hafniensis (Copenha- |
| 30004 | gen) of Josephus. |
| 30005 | Hamb. |
| 30006 | MS. |
| 30007 | Hamburgensis. |
| 30008 | of Da- |
| 30009 | mascius. |
| 30010 | Hanno’s Periplus. |
| 30011 | See Int. p. xxvii. |
| 30012 | Ed. Falconer, 1797. |
| 30013 | Hecatzus Milesius, B. C. vii. |
| 30014 | Hellanicus, B. C. v. |
| 30015 | Heraiscus. |
| 30016 | Heringa. |
| 30017 | Herman. |
| 30018 | Hermes, Genesis of.—Ancient Egyptian |
| 30019 | Records. |
| 30020 | Hermetic Books, Ancient from Jambli- |
| 30021 | chus, Modern from Fr. Patricius. |
| 30022 | Hermias, A. D. vi. |
| 30023 | Herodotus, B. C. v. Ed. Oxon. 1817. |
| 30024 | Hesiodus, B. C. ix. |
| 30025 | Hiempsal. |
| 30026 | Hieronymus. |
| 30027 | Hieronymus, A. D. iv. Vers. Euseb. |
| 30028 | Chron. Ed. Scaliger, 1658. |
| 30029 | Homerus, B.C. x. |
| 30030 | Horapollo, A. D. iv. |
| 30031 | Hudson, Ed. Josephus, 1720. |
| 30032 | Hume. |
| 30033 | Hutchinson. |
| 30034 | Jablonski Pantheon Agyptiacum. |
| 30035 | Jackson’s Chronology. |
| 30036 | Jamblichus, ob. A. D. 333, Ed. Gale. |
| 30037 | Jones of Nayland, Essay, 1762. |
| 30038 | Josephus, A. D. i. Ed. Hudson, 1720. |
| 30039 | Isidorus, A. D. vi. |
| 30040 | Julianus Chaldzeus,. A. Dy ik. |
| 30041 | Julianus Theurgus, A. D. ii. |
| 30042 | Julianus Imperator, A. D. iv, |
| 30043 | Kant. |
| 30044 | Kirsch, Ed. Syriae Chroniele.. |
| 30045 | Kopp, Ed. Damascius. |
| 30046 | Kuster, Ed. Suidas. |
| 30047 | Lat.—Latin translation. |
| 30048 | Leibnitz. |
| 30049 | Linus. |
| 30050 | | |
| 30051 | Lobeck Aglaophamus, 1829. |
| 30052 | Lowth, Bishop. |
| 30053 | Lydus, De Mensibus MS.. |
| 30054 | Lysimachus. |
| 30055 | M.—Margin. |
| 30056 | Macrobius, A. D. iv. Ed. Bipont, 1788. |
| 30057 | Malala, A. D. vii. Ed. Oxon. 1691. |
| 30058 | Manetho, B.C. iii. |
| 30059 | Marg.—Margin. |
| 30060 | Marcellus. |
| 30061 | Marcellinus Ammianus, A, D. iv. |
| 30062 | Marsham’s Chronology. |
| 30063 | Megasthenes, B. C. iv. |
| 30064 | ‘Menander Ephesius. |
| 30065 | Mochus. |
| 30066 | Molo Apollonius. |
| p. 463 | |
| 30067 | INDEX. |
| 30068 | Monacensis (Munich) MS. of Damas- |
| 30069 | cius. |
| 30070 | Montacutus, Rd. |
| 30071 | Moses Choronensis. |
| 30072 | MS.—Manuscript. |
| 30073 | Newton, Principia. |
| 30074 | Nicephorus, A. D. xiv. |
| 30075 | Nicolaus Damascenus, B. C. i. |
| 30076 | Ocellus Lucanus, B. C. v. |
| 30077 | Olympiodorus. |
| 30078 | In Phedon. MS. |
| 30079 | Olympius, A. D. vi. |
| 30080 | Om.—Onits. |
| 30081 | Onomacritus. |
| 30082 | _ Orellius, Ed. Sanchoniatho, 1826. |
| 30083 | Orethres. |
| 30084 | Orpheus. |
| 30085 | Oxon.—Oxford Editions. |
| 30086 | Parmenides of Plato. |
| 30087 | Paschal Chronicle, A. D. iv. |
| 30088 | Paterculus, Velleius, A. D. i. |
| 30089 | Patricius, Fr,—Nova Philosophia, 1591. |
| 30090 | Perizonius. |
| 30091 | Pherecydes Syrius, B.C. vii. |
| 30092 | Philo Byblius. |
| 30093 | Philo Judzeus, ob. A. D. 42. |
| 30094 | Philoponus, A. D. vii. |
| 30095 | Philostratus. |
| 30096 | Photius, A. D. ix. |
| 30097 | Picus of Mirandula. |
| 30098 | Conclusiones. |
| 30099 | Plato, B.C. iv. |
| 30100 | Pletho. |
| 30101 | Plinius, A. D. i.; Gron. 1669. |
| 30102 | Plotinus, ob. A. D. 270. |
| 30103 | . Plutarchus, A. D. ii. |
| 30104 | Polemo, B. C. iii, |
| 30105 | Pomponius Mela, A.D. i. |
| 30106 | Porphyrius, ob. A. D. 303. |
| 30107 | Porter’ 8, Sir R. K., Travels. |
| 30108 | Priscianus, A. D. vi. |
| 30109 | Proclus, ob. A. D. 485. |
| 30110 | In Alcibiadem., |
| 30111 | Cratylum. |
| 30112 | Euclidem. |
| 30113 | Parmenidem. |
| 30114 | Politica. |
| 30115 | Timzum. |
| 30116 | Theologiam Platonis. |
| 30117 | Ptolemzus Geographus, A. D. ii. |
| 30118 | Ptolemzus Mendesius, A. D. i. |
| 30119 | Pythagoras, B.C, yi. |
| 30120 | Bibliotheca. |
| 30121 | Qy.—Query. |
| 30122 | Reid. |
| 30123 | See his works. |
| 30124 | 361 |
| 30125 | Richter, De Berosso. |
| 30126 | ad |
| 30127 | Sallustius, B. C. i. |
| 30128 | . |
| 30129 | Salmasius, ob. A.D. 1653. Note. |
| 30130 | Sambuci rapa Imperial library |
| 30131 | ' |
| 30132 | ve Hud. Jos. |
| 30133 | Sanchoniatho. |
| 30134 | See p. viii. |
| 30135 | Scaliger, Ed. Eusebius Chron., &c. |
| 30136 | Scylax, B.C. vi. Periplus. |
| 30137 | Seneca, ob. A. D. 65, Ed. Morell. |
| 30138 | Serranus, Ed. Plato. |
| 30139 | Sextus, Hyp. |
| 30140 | Sibylline Oracles, Ed. Galleeus. |
| 30141 | Simplicius, A. D. vi. |
| 30142 | Solinus, A. D, i. |
| 30143 | Stanley’s Lives of the Philosophers. |
| 30144 | Stephanus, R. Ed. Euseb. |
| 30145 | Stephanus, H. |
| 30146 | Stobeeus, A. D. iv. |
| 30147 | Strabo, ob. A. D. 25, Ed. Amsterdam, |
| 30148 | 1707. |
| 30149 | Suidas, A. D. x. Ed. Kuster. |
| 30150 | Symmachus, A. D. iv. |
| 30151 | Syncellus, Georgius, A.D. |
| 30152 | viii, |
| 30153 | Ed. |
| 30154 | Dindorf, 1829. |
| 30155 | Synesius, A. D. v. De i insomniis, |
| 30156 | Syrianus. |
| 30157 | Tacitus, A.D. ii. |
| 30158 | Taylor, Ed. Qracles of Zoroaster, v |
| 30159 | Class. Journ. No. 32. |
| 30160 | Tatianus, A.D. ii, |
| 30161 | Thallus. |
| 30162 | Theon, Alexandrinus, A. D. iii. |
| 30163 | M.S. Codex Paris. (2390. ), |
| 30164 | Theophilus Antiochenus, A. D. ii. Ed. |
| 30165 | Oxon. |
| 30166 | Timzus Locrus, B.C. vi. |
| 30167 | Timeus. Plato’s. |
| 30168 | Timotheus. |
| 30169 | Valpy, Ed. Stephani Thesaurus. |
| 30170 | Varro. |
| 30171 | Vat.—Vatican MSS. &c. |
| 30172 | Velleius Paterculus, A. D, i. |
| 30173 | Vet. Int.—Vetus Interpretatio. |
| 30174 | Vigerius, Ed. Eusebius Prep. Ev. |
| 30175 | Vossius, Gerrard, J. De historicis, 1677. |
| 30176 | Vossius, Isaac. |
| 30177 | Usher, Abp. Chronol. |
| 30178 | Vulg.—Vulgo. |
| 30179 | - |
| 30180 | Walknaer. |
| 30181 | Wolfius. |
| 30182 | Zendavesta. |
| 30183 | Zoroaster. |
| p. 464 | |
| 30184 | ERRATA. |
| 30185 | P. v. 1. 20, for hypothesis read hypotheses., |
| 30186 | 1, 23, for hypothesis read hypotheses. |
| 30187 | vi. 1. 17, for hypothesis read hypotheses. |
| 30188 | vii. 1. 2, for hypothesis read hypotheses. |
| 30189 | xix. note *, for 170 read 165. |
| 30190 | xxvii. 1. 19, for Nebuchadnesser read Nebuchadnezzar. |
| 30191 | xxxii. ]. 14, for 1641 read 1461. |
| 30192 | —,1.15, for 1640 read 1460. |
| 30193 | xxxv. 1. 3, for loveliness read loneliness. |
| 30194 | 21, line 18, for that read and says that. |
| 30195 | 40, 1. 15, for Appion read Apion, |
| 30196 | 64, 1. 1, for Celo-Syria read Ceelo-Syria. |
| 30197 | 108, 1. 8, for Among read After. |
| 30198 | 149, 1. 10, dele have. |
| 30199 | - |
| 30200 | 172, note §, for Sec Dyn read See Dynasties. |
| 30201 | 204, note +, for Gem read Gesn. |
| 30202 | 239, note *, 1. 4, for 8th read 9th. |
| 30203 | 240, note }, for p. 4 read p. 5. |
| 30204 | 244, note +, line 3, for or Mixed read and the Mixed. |
| 30205 | 250, note f, for Syonches read Synoches. |
| 30206 | 268, l. 13, for whether read either. |
| 30207 | 295, 1. 20, for as dazzling read as the dazzling. |
| 30208 | 324, 1. 2 & 4, Heraclitus occurs in some copies instead of |
| 30209 | Herodotus. |
| 30210 | ; |
| 30211 | 344, 1. last, for augments read arguments. |
| 30212 | 346, note *, l. 7, for induce read induces. |
| 30213 | /, 327, for presente read Preesente. |
| 30214 | 328, 1. 1, for Brutius read Brutius Preesens. |
| 30215 | ‘/—-, 1. 26, for Vergilia read Vergiliz. |
| 30216 | At p. 84 add the following line ; |
| 30217 | tori ‘Hpaxrédng ern ey’. |
| 30218 | is called Heraclides. |
| 30219 | He reigned 18 years, |
| 30220 | PRINTED BY T. G. WHITE AND CO, |
| 30221 | Crane Court, Fleet Street, |
| 30222 | LONDON, |
| p. 465 | |
| p. 466 | |
| p. 467 | |
| p. 468 | |
| 30223 | R |
| 30224 | T |
| 30225 | RETURN |
| 30226 | TO the circulation desk of any |
| 30227 | L |
| 30228 | University of California Library |
| 30229 | z |
| 30230 | or to the |
| 30231 | 4 |
| 30232 | NORTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY |
| 30233 | Bldg. 400, Richmond Field Station |
| 30234 | University of California |
| 30235 | Richmond, CA 94804-4698 |
| 30236 | - |
| 30237 | ALL BOOKS MAY BE RECALLED AFTER 7 DAYS |
| 30238 | 2-month loans may be renewed by calling |
| 30239 | (415) 642-6753 |
| 30240 | _ |
| 30241 | 1-year loans may be recharged by bringing books |
| 30242 | to NRLF |
| 30243 | - |
| 30244 | Renewals and recharges may be made 4 days |
| 30245 | prior to due date |
| 30246 | DUE AS STAMPED BELOW |
| 30247 | we 17 B92 |
| 30248 | = |
| 30249 | June |
| 30250 | 9499: |
| 30251 | AUTO DISC CIRG |
| 30252 | 7 |
| p. 469 | |
| 30253 | cooasayes? |
| 30254 | U |
| 30255 | by |
| 30256 | ‘ ii |
| 30257 | ] a |
| 30258 | » |
| 30259 | ey |
| 30260 | es |
| 30261 | ™ |
| 30262 | Ata |
| p. 470 | |
Provenance
Full provenance, licence and citation: part 1.
What the layers are
L0 witness
The text as its witness or edition has it, original spelling; its dialect is a description and is never standardized.
The text as its witness or edition has it, original spelling; its dialect is a description and is never standardized.
L0.5 transliteration
For Egyptian texts: the transliteration with the editors' marks turned into the symbols ° * < > _ ^ (ruled 2026-09-10). For papyri: the edition's Leiden marks as the same symbols, and the editors' readings beside the scribe's as ‹scribe→editors› (ruled PAP-3).
For Egyptian texts: the transliteration with the editors' marks turned into the symbols ° * < > _ ^ (ruled 2026-09-10). For papyri: the edition's Leiden marks as the same symbols, and the editors' readings beside the scribe's as ‹scribe→editors› (ruled PAP-3).
L1 Cairene
Standardized Greco-Bohairic spelling and grammar, generated by code from the layer above under the rulings of the project.
Standardized Greco-Bohairic spelling and grammar, generated by code from the layer above under the rulings of the project.
L2 Kemetic
The Kemetic alphabet, generated by code from L1.
The Kemetic alphabet, generated by code from L1.
English
Quoted translations where they exist, credited; otherwise model drafts, marked as drafts.
Quoted translations where they exist, credited; otherwise model drafts, marked as drafts.